no_o man_n person_n i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o null_n or_o confirm_v their_o act_n as_o i_o think_v good_a myself_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n inquire_v now_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o authority_n they_o former_o enjoy_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v answer_v with_o nothing_o but_o violence_n insolence_n and_o threat_n against_o which_o they_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o defend_v themselves_o do_v sit_v down_o content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v call_v king_n notwithstanding_o so_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o pope_n run_v away_o with_o the_o power_n do_v and_o undo_v as_o he_o please_v give_v office_n and_o preferment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v his_o own_o law_n without_o contradiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o consistory_n congregation_n and_o college_n be_v only_o for_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o suffer_v not_o the_o cardinal_n to_o transact_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v he_o revoak_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o bare_a outside_n authority_n all_o this_o will_v be_v pass_v over_o nevertheless_o and_o their_o affliction_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a be_v it_o the_o pope_n only_a that_o command_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v for_o more_o than_o a_o age_n past_a so_o many_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n so_o many_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v to_o command_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n communicate_v the_o authority_n they_o usurp_v with_o each_o of_o their_o nephew_n they_o know_v very_o well_o which_o way_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n be_v it_o not_o a_o melancholy_a and_o most_o deplorable_a sight_n to_o see_v two_o sorry_a little-headed_n nephew_n make_v so_o many_o loggerheaded_n cardinal_n to_o tremble_v that_o one_o poor_a single_a nephew_n shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a college_n in_o awe_n that_o two_o pitiful_a relation_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o obscurity_n shall_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o rome_n than_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o most_o noble_a extraction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v more_o ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o nephew_n new_o take_v from_o school_n and_o many_o time_n from_o the_o shop_n than_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n use_v and_o accustom_a to_o public_a affair_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v command_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o command_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v those_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o equity_n to_o command_v that_o the_o foreign_a and_o extraneous_a nephew_n shall_v have_v free_a and_o more_o uninterrupted_a access_n to_o the_o vatican_n than_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o affair_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o can_v the_o cardinal_n be_v proper_o call_v prince_n that_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o hold_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o their_o possession_n that_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o any_o resistance_n and_o appropriate_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n for_o their_o particular_a family_n nor_o ought_v the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o permit_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o they_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o very_o ill_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n be_v sometime_o raise_v above_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n now_o if_o the_o cardinal_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n the_o nephew_n that_o have_v get_v that_o sovereignty_n without_o any_o title_n must_v be_v tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o leave_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v the_o title_n or_o to_o give_v the_o nephew_n the_o title_n that_o have_v the_o power_n already_o and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o gentile_a a_o jew_n a_o catholic_n nor_o a_o protestant_n but_o know_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v tyrannical_a because_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v legal_o to_o the_o cardinal_n christ_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v dispute_n say_v express_o when_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la observe_v the_o word_n tibi_fw-la to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_z peter_z i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o my_o church_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nephew_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o you_o command_v and_o give_v law_n not_o your_o relation_n and_o kindred_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o understand_v his_o duty_n very_o well_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n proceed_v quite_o contrary_a gloss_v as_o they_o please_v upon_o the_o gospel_n rob_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o nephew_n and_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v direct_o from_o our_o saviour_n they_o govern_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o nephew_n that_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n enter_v into_o the_o vatican_n nor_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v none_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o saint_n peter_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v never_o command_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o cardinal_n nor_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o those_o affair_n as_o the_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o correspondence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o true_a pope_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o cardinal_n true_a prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v they_o replete_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o labour_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o jurisidiction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unjust_o take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o former_o for_o several_a age_n possess_v they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o church_n and_o themselves_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a and_o bless_v themselves_o bless_v because_o that_o respect_n which_o at_o present_a be_v give_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o purple_a only_o will_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o devotion_n to_o behold_v they_o with_o such_o passion_n and_o solicitousness_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o christianity_n the_o church_n fortunate_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worry_v nor_o torment_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o historian_n but_o see_v every_o day_n new_a christian_n sprout_v up_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o last_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v companion_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o burden_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o one_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o it_o let_v not_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o any_o long_a delay_n the_o wrest_v again_o that_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nephew_n that_o by_o divine_a
extract_v from_o their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o society_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o serbon_n doctor_n and_o faithful_o english_v in_o folio_n il_fw-fr cardinalismo_fw-la di_fw-mi santa_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n in_o iii_o part_n part_n i._n book_n i._n the_o content_n in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o old_a time_n and_o at_o present_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n how_o r._n catholic_n live_v in_o protestant_a country_n and_o protestant_n in_o those_o of_o r._n catholic_n of_o turn_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o relinquish_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o valenza_n apply_v by_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o discourse_n with_o a_o r._n catholic_n of_o some_o missionary_n priest_n who_o receive_v licentious_a person_n for_o convert_v what_o answer_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o their_o superior_n when_o these_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v their_o miscarriage_n a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a florentine_a who_o go_v to_o geneva_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n another_o of_o a_o neapolitan_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o those_o missionary_n priest_n who_o buy_v their_o faculty_n of_o mission_n from_o some_o courtier_n at_o rome_n what_o remedy_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n who_o be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n without_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o christian_n what_o authority_n the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n have_v over_o churchman_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_a professor_n lament_v their_o misery_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n what_o effect_v the_o magistrate_n diligence_n in_o visit_v the_o people_n action_n produce_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o prince_n in_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o proceed_n of_o churchman_n how_o the_o respect_n give_v ancient_o by_o the_o people_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n of_o churchman_n who_o assume_v authority_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o action_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o churchman_n how_o exquisite_a to_o preserve_v their_o grandeur_n some_o example_n of_o preacher_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a grandeur_n of_o the_o disaffection_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n of_o some_o difference_n wont_a to_o arise_v between_o r._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o election_n of_o preacher_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n appoint_v a_o preacher_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o vigilance_n of_o france_n in_o maintain_v the_o gallicane_n rite_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o jesuit_n question_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o say_a book_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o pretend_o scrupulous_a whâ—_n blame_v the_o venetian_n for_o be_v too_o jealous_a of_o their_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o all_o prince_n will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o france_n and_o venice_n make_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o churchman_n of_o some_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a compare_v together_o what_o effect_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o paul_n v._o produce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blame_n those_o pope_n incur_v who_o by_o their_o excommunication_n forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o natural_a prince_n what_o obedience_n both_o people_n and_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o dominican_n divine_a the_o heady_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a divine_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o subjection_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o caprichio_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o write_v accommodate_o to_o the_o pope_n humour_n how_o easy_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o what_o mischief_n that_o easiness_n produce_v how_o the_o pope_n deal_n with_o prince_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a cause_n which_o move_v paul_n v._o and_o urban_n viii_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o venetian_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o offence_n arise_v daily_o between_o pope_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o churchman_n what_o great_a fear_n pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n how_o little_a now_o adays_o they_o regard_v the_o universal_a good_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n wherewith_o of_o old_a they_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n what_o esteem_v all_o people_n have_v of_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n in_o these_o time_n what_o persecution_n they_o suffer_v who_o either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n and_o churchman_n of_o the_o praise_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o flattery_n which_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o pope_n ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o well_o or_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n impeccability_n sâ—me_o reason_n and_o instance_n prove_v the_o pope_n fallible_a like_o other_o man_n some_o conclusion_n and_o dispute_n maintain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n the_o cause_n why_o pope_n be_v deficient_a in_o miracle_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age._n some_o deserve_a person_n keep_v far_o from_o the_o court._n of_o the_o scandal_n commit_v by_o churchman_n in_o rome_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o of_o a_o opinion_n write_v by_o john_n xxii_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n ii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o the_o error_n prince_n commit_v in_o suffer_v public_a dispute_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o dominion_n of_o some_o disgust_n give_v by_o alexander_n vii_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n a_o bull_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v alexander_n against_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n of_o write_n which_o defend_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n of_o odoardo_n farness_n duke_n of_o parma_n who_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o urban_n what_o the_o author_n think_v the_o pope_n conceive_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n desire_n that_o no_o pen_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n of_o the_o rodomontade_n which_o the_o roman_a theologue_n write_v in_o magnification_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a theologue_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v damn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n not_o subject_a to_o general_a council_n of_o the_o title_n of_o eternity_n which_o some_o flatterer_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o obligation_n of_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o blame_v and_o avoid_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wicked_a divers_a other_o particular_n touch_v the_o pope_n grandeur_n the_o dulness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o mysterious_a conduct_n of_o divine_a providence_n who_o counsel_n and_o design_n be_v as_o to_o we_o involve_v in_o a_o most_o profound_a night_n of_o impenetrable_a obscurity_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n after_o a_o transport_v even_o into_o
business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o pry_v into_o any_o body_n action_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o their_o function_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o decency_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o election_n to_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o by_o degree_n come_v in_o cardinal_n who_o also_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v no_o discourse_n then_o but_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n press_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o such_o a_o good_a man_n and_o advance_v a_o much_o wickede_a to_o his_o place_n it_o be_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n consistory_n and_o synod_n have_v the_o election_n of_o all_o officer_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o how_o the_o present_a writer_n in_o their_o volume_n can_v call_v christendom_n a_o republic_n i_o can_v understand_v whilst_o it_o be_v enslay_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o arm_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n and_o force_v by_o the_o irrational_a opinion_n of_o priest_n to_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v away_o christendom_n reduce_v again_o to_o a_o republic_n and_o the_o church_n set_v once_o more_o at_o liberty_n i_o mean_v if_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n be_v perform_v as_o secret_o as_o possible_a in_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o death_n or_o translation_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v too_o expensive_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o single_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o interest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o family_n when_o judas_n his_o place_n among_o the_o apostle_n become_v void_a st._n peter_n from_o who_o the_o pope_n derive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n proceed_v not_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o another_o himself_n or_o declare_v his_o successor_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o he_o call_v the_o college_n of_o apostle_n together_o by_o who_o lot_n st._n matthew_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o of_o any_o body_n preceedency_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o and_o all_o last_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o priority_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o when_o a_o cardinal_n die_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o to_o create_v a_o successor_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o choose_v one_o himself_o and_o declare_v he_o cardinal_n usurp_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o right_a of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o to_o who_o that_o right_a of_o election_n do_v belong_v this_o inconvenience_n seem_v at_o first_o sight_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a when_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o republic_n and_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o just_a privilege_n from_o resume_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o and_o constrain_a his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v the_o cardinal_n but_o once_o undertake_v this_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o undertake_v it_o too_o and_o second_v they_o with_o arm_n upon_o occasion_n as_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v former_o do_v then_o they_o may_v new_a model_n the_o law_n settle_v the_o preceedency_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o consistory_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o declare_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o a_o god_n and_o in_o short_a clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o head_n only_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o well_o execute_v will_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v for_o what_o can_v they_o pretend_v but_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o true_a heir_n they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o be_v as_o st._n peter_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n make_v election_n of_o another_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pilot_n and_o steers-man_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o christ_n be_v dead_a st._n peter_n can_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o these_o word_n what_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o election_n to_o command_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o exercise_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o over_o the_o cardinal_n but_o in_o those_o day_n thing_n be_v well_o manage_v however_o they_o go_v now_o then_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o obedient_a exact_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v roman_a and_o conformable_a only_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n peter_n then_o have_v no_o money_n to_o distribute_v nor_o no_o office_n to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o author_n to_o be_v find_v that_o flatter_v he_o or_o attribute_v more_o to_o he_o than_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o now_o they_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o have_v so_o many_o preferment_n to_o bestow_v that_o they_o can_v debauch_v their_o divine_n and_o make_v they_o write_v as_o they_o please_v in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o poverty_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o craftiness_n and_o wealth_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o pope_n mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o nephew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o superior_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o company_n of_o st._n john_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n and_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n with_o st._n peter_n of_o what_o he_o judge_v convenient_a to_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o distance_n christ_n recommend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a without_o any_o exception_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o pardon_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o again_o in_o
of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n yet_o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v sanctify_v they_o all_o both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a in_o rome_n they_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n and_o preacher_n cry_v it_o up_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o infallible_a yet_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o decree_n establish_v by_o so_o many_o venerable_a man_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n dispense_n with_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o a_o thing_n forbid_v express_o in_o two_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o crown_n and_o some_o little_a bribe_n by_o the_o bye_n to_o a_o clerk_n in_o the_o register_n office_n a_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o rome_n as_o a_o penny_n in_o a_o man_n purse_n those_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o defeat_v and_o invalidate_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o a_o certain_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o protestant_n of_o france_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a than_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o a_o devil_n will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o it_o appear_v something_o probable_a that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o choice_a man_n and_o select_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n it_o seem_v not_o impossible_a i_o say_v but_o a_o congregation_n consistory_n or_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a may_v be_v infallible_a be_v there_o a_o council_n call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o for_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n and_o no_o other_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v whole_o upon_o heaven_n i_o can_v almost_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n infallible_a but_o we_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o constant_a experience_n confirm_v it_o that_o passion_n blood-thirstiness_a interest_n ambition_n desire_v of_o dignity_n capriciousness_n in_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v in_o counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v repute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n christ_n himself_o converse_v often_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rebuke_v such_o as_o profane_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o blow_n declaim_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o market_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v daily_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n or_o division_n among_o the_o people_n about_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v some_o believe_v they_o miraculous_a and_o other_o not_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n with_o the_o principal_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v debate_v upon_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v wrought_v in_o judea_n after_o long_a argumentation_n and_o dispute_n they_o conclude_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o undo_v and_o revoak_v what_o another_o have_v decree_v so_o as_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a though_o the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o statute_n many_o year_n as_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v four_o other_o condemn_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o direct_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n but_o here_o be_v one_o question_n will_v arise_v the_o solution_n of_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v their_o several_a religion_n and_o sect_n apart_o may_v in_o reason_n challenge_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o church_n some_o of_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n from_o thence_o other_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a spin_v out_o their_o own_o method_n and_o ordinance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o dissimular_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n to_o guild_v and_o colour_n over_o evil_a with_o pretence_n of_o good_a many_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n intend_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v it_o his_o father_n house_n because_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o form_n to_o a_o true_a church_n militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o can_v be_v call_v just_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a chamber_n and_o mansion_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o may_v pass_v under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o church_n to_o any_o but_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o be_v but_o that_o cozen_v and_o delude_v its_o self_n in_o the_o very_a title_n they_o assume_v for_o by_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v tacit_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n that_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o corrupt_a and_o incorrupt_a of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a of_o pollute_a and_o pure_a for_o a_o man_n though_o afflict_v with_o never_o so_o many_o disease_n back_n and_o blue_a with_o never_o so_o many_o stripe_n eat_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o remain_v a_o man_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v
have_v lose_v something_o of_o his_o shape_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o title_n cof_o hurch_n can_v without_o violence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o those_o church_n who_o be_v straggle_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o true_a mother_n lucifer_n pride_n be_v such_o it_o tumble_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n yet_o he_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o angel_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o be_v then_o call_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o now_o of_o darkness_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o overwhelmed_a most_o miserable_o in_o idolatry_n have_v the_o title_n of_o church_n continue_v to_o they_o still_o by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a then_o of_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a after_o so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v church_n though_o they_o think_v they_o deprave_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o those_o church_n they_o think_v so_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o sound_a the_o matter_n of_o religion_n appear_v so_o ordinary_a and_o low_a the_o simple_a idiot_n think_v himself_o a_o master_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a they_o be_v enough_o almost_o to_o break_v the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o confound_v with_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o dispute_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o obscurity_n by_o the_o very_a mean_n he_o be_v search_v after_o light_n every_o one_o believe_v his_o own_o religion_n the_o best_a and_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v save_v but_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o will_v assure_v you_o with_o plenty_n of_o asseveration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o pale_a ask_v a_o lutheran_n of_o his_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v his_o way_n and_o so_o the_o calvenist_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o no_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v persuade_v you_o his_o doctrine_n come_v near_a the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o head_n be_v full_a of_o those_o nicety_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o merry_a humour_n tell_v i_o one_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n he_o will_v wish_v himself_o in_o paradise_n for_o one_o day_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o a_o month_n i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o stay_n in_o paradise_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v satisfy_v which_o religion_n send_v most_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o most_o to_o hell_n that_o in_o paradise_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o throng_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v dispatch_v there_o in_o a_o day_n but_o that_o hell_n be_v better_o plant_v and_o will_v require_v a_o long_o visit_v i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v profane_v his_o own_o religion_n with_o such_o discourse_n he_o answer_v dear_a friend_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o here_o below_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v satisfy_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o not_o because_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o that_o appear_v most_o beautiful_a in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v most_o deform_v in_o the_o next_o and_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o blackness_n here_o as_o a_o defect_n yet_o there_o as_o among_o the_o moor_n it_o may_v be_v count_v a_o perfection_n he_o stop_v there_o and_o i_o make_v some_o reflection_n by_o the_o bye_n upon_o his_o raillery_n yet_o certain_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o to_o prevent_v those_o censure_n that_o be_v yet_o too_o frequent_a among_o christian_n some_o condemn_v this_o man_n some_o save_n of_o that_o as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man._n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o divine_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o as_o to_o their_o fundamental_o all_o religion_n be_v good_a yet_o withal_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o without_o their_o defect_n and_o corruption_n the_o catholic_n hold_v the_o protestant_a church_n for_o a_o compendium_n of_o hell_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n marry_o they_o can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o what_o follow_v when_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v against_o it_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v horn_n upon_o their_o head_n like_o the_o devil_n have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v honest_a their_o preach_n against_o vice_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n their_o music_n that_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v punish_v severe_o and_o this_o be_v that_o church_n the_o catholic_n call_v the_o epitome_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wicked_a society_n among_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v notwithstanding_o but_o among_o they_o also_o there_o be_v some_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o divine_a service_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z nay_o those_o very_a priest_n that_o kindle_v and_o foment_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o can_v but_o commend_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v against_o the_o catholic_n with_o as_o much_o passion_n and_o zeal_n as_o against_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o indignation_n be_v rather_o direct_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o corruption_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v they_o also_o be_v to_o blame_v when_o they_o censure_v the_o catholic_n without_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n st._n paul_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o under_o ash_n that_o seem_v extinct_a there_o many_o time_n lie_v fire_n conceal_v the_o outward_a appearance_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o inward_a excellence_n a_o vizard_n may_v give_v a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n let_v the_o disguise_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v lucifer_n paint_v so_o deform_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o will_v again_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v daily_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o by_o the_o capriccio_n of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o take_v away_o let_v the_o adversary_n say_v what_o he_o please_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o let_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v it_o never_o so_o ill_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o provide_v they_o live_v pious_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a precept_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o express_a direction_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o believe_v as_o confident_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n to_o prevail_v and_o this_o i_o write_v as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a about_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n 1667._o there_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n pass_v by_o this_o city_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o protestant_n inquire_v of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o that_o and_o now_o and_o then_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o great_a he_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o little_a argument_n or_o dispute_n about_o it_o a_o certain_a advocate_n of_o crimona_n a_o learned_a and_o exemplary_a man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v recommend_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n immediate_o in_o all_o his_o scruple_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o
have_v have_v better_a satisfaction_n from_o any_o body_n from_o general_a and_o more_o common_a discourse_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o some_o little_a dispute_n and_o after_o that_o into_o familiar_a the_o priest_n at_o last_o have_v his_o curiosity_n inflame_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o advocate_n desire_v he_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o number_n he_o think_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v the_o advocate_n reply_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o forty_o million_o the_o priest_n be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v they_o so_o numerous_a for_o be_v not_o over-well_a skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v not_o see_v very_o far_o into_o business_n of_o state_n however_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o advocate_n to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n sir_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o of_o heretic_n as_o we_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o excellence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n as_o from_o the_o defect_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o we_o which_o be_v common_o too_o great_a and_o the_o protestant_n behold_v the_o luxury_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o our_o prelate_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o bless_a consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v it_o govern_v according_a to_o those_o holy_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v at_o its_o first_o institution_n do_v upon_o this_o score_n grow_v numerous_a daily_o whereas_o if_o our_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n will_v like_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o number_n of_o catholic_n will_v quick_o increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n decline_v i_o be_v present_a at_o this_o time_n and_o surprise_v to_o hear_v the_o priest_n discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n however_o his_o word_n though_o speak_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o haste_n and_o immaturity_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o conference_n and_o argument_n that_o happen_v daily_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o defect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o among_o these_o dispute_v both_o public_a and_o private_a it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o i_o also_o have_v the_o same_o curiosity_n break_v my_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conceive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o may_v become_v a_o master_n at_o length_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o confound_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o my_o ignorance_n my_o inquiry_n do_v but_o confound_v i_o the_o more_o for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n the_o best_a that_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v most_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o combat_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o solid_a argument_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o as_o have_v embrace_v a_o new_a and_o modern_a religion_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o protestant_n return_v his_o own_o argument_n upon_o he_o and_o pronounce_v himself_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o as_o retain_v those_o ceremony_n and_o order_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v themselves_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o catholic_n make_v use_v of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o ordinance_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o to_o which_o the_o catholic_n reply_v again_o we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o translation_n where_o st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o you_o admire_v so_o much_o the_o protestant_a reply_n to_o that_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o your_o purgatory_n mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n paul_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o privilege_n from_o thence_o because_o you_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n soon_o than_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n beside_o st._n paul_n write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v enough_o they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v it_o for_o their_o purity_n as_o you_o true_a it_o be_v antiquity_n be_v a_o common_a sign_n yet_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o the_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v assert_v with_o great_a confidence_n their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a deduce_v its_o antiquity_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n therefore_o in_o their_o disputation_n one_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o common_o do_v urge_v that_o against_o their_o adversary_n too_o beside_o such_o argument_n will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o custom_n which_o will_v be_v a_o error_n disallow_v by_o our_o very_a enemy_n who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v we_o always_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o ancient_a family_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o other_o country_n that_o derive_v themselves_o from_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v lose_v those_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o greatness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v their_o sadness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o its_o present_a condition_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o christ_n if_o i_o observe_v not_o his_o command_n or_o to_o boast_v myself_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o those_o prince_n that_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n there_o than_o i_o have_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n part_n with_o the_o title_n so_o often_o do_v i_o think_v of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o religion_n in_o christendom_n that_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n but_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v and_o abominable_a for_o example_n what_o other_o thing_n have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a honour_n of_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o other_o matter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o they_o though_o direct_v to_o they_o so_o also_o if_o the_o protestant_a life_n like_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o two_o prince_n will_v contend_v perhaps_o for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o principality_n that_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o name_n and_o title_n only_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a leave_v we_o a_o clear_a character_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o you_o abide_v my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o with_o its_o whole_a heart_n and_o affection_n make_v use_v of_o david_n direction_n declina_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scruple_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o glut_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o
protestant_n and_o catholic_n church_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o glut_v as_o to_o make_v sport_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o a_o saint_n and_o i_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v near_o my_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o devil_n let_v the_o catholic_n divine_v write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la and_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v look_n for_o our_o church_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o divine_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o ourselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n to_o hire_v a_o other_o man_n horse_n to_o leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n withal_o to_o borrow_v spectacle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o plain_o the_o way_n to_o our_o damnation_n and_o in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o divine_n have_v more_o judgement_n than_o christ_n and_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n consist_v in_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o good_a work_n and_o let_v the_o divine_n alone_o with_o their_o new_a opinion_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o not_o suffer_v the_o modern_a to_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a for_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n antiquity_n do_v but_o distract_v the_o present_a proceed_n and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o example_n no_o less_o moral_a than_o curious_a which_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a a_o certain_a protestant_a prince_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n that_o be_v then_o in_o paris_n to_o supper_n the_o nuntio_n refuse_v the_o invitation_n excuse_v himself_o with_o many_o pretence_n but_o at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o go_v with_o his_o whole_a court_n to_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o chamber_n they_o be_v to_o sup_v the_o prince_n have_v cause_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o excellent_a tapestry_n and_o wrought_v with_o that_o artifice_n they_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o but_o word_n to_o be_v alive_a but_o withal_o they_o be_v unshod_a ungirt_a ill_o habit_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o exactness_n he_o place_v twelve_o cardinal_n on_o horse_n back_o clothe_v in_o scarlet_n their_o trappings_o emboss_v very_o rich_a their_o foot-cloth_n of_o silk_n their_o bridle_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o spur_n of_o the_o fine_a silver_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o nuntio_n enter_v the_o chamber_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o as_o one_o experience_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o present_o apprehend_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n he_o be_v surprise_v and_o can_v not_o but_o show_v some_o confusion_n in_o his_o look_n however_o he_o counterfeit_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o eye_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o pretend_v to_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o hang_n till_o at_o last_o have_v wash_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o great_a person_n the_o prince_n observe_v he_o will_v needs_o set_v on_o the_o apostle_n side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o on_o his_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o prince_n with_o no_o small_a ceremony_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o in_o italian_a but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a frenchman_n by_o your_o favour_n sir_n do_v i_o not_o that_o disgrace_n to_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o my_o religion_n but_o turn_v it_o rather_o upon_o your_o own_o the_o nuntio_n observe_v the_o prince_n to_o smile_v he_o smile_v a_o little_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a however_o he_o reply_v immediate_o your_o excellence_n believe_v i_o of_o a_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o and_o yourself_o of_o another_o you_o be_v not_o of_o neither_o to_o which_o the_o prince_n answer_v facetious_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o end_v our_o ceremony_n the_o difference_n will_v be_v decide_v if_o every_o one_o take_v which_o side_n he_o please_v and_o with_o this_o they_o sit_v down_o the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o have_v the_o prospect_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cardinal_n too_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o explain_v what_o the_o nuntio_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o his_o excellence_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v believe_v i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o nuntio_n to_o be_v one_o the_o nuntio_n that_o be_v no_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n his_o excellence_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o withal_o add_v a_o little_a sharp_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n he_o suppose_v though_o the_o prince_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o nuntio_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v protestant_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n word_n be_v smooth_a and_o deliver_v with_o a_o good_a grace_n yet_o no_o less_o pungent_a than_o the_o other_o they_o trouble_v the_o nuntio_n a_o little_a but_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unavoidable_a sight_n of_o those_o hang_n which_o he_o conceive_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hang_v there_o in_o design_n have_v it_o be_v any_o nuntio_n but_o he_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o prince_n supper_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o nuntio_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o consider_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o affair_n to_o disgust_v the_o prince_n at_o that_o time_n he_o pass_v away_o the_o supper_n very_o well_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o dish_n drive_v both_o the_o picture_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o rome_n however_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v and_o the_o nuntio_n severe_o rebuke_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o sup_v with_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o cardinal_n true_o and_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o expense_n not_o only_o for_o their_o clothes_n and_o livery_n but_o their_o diet_n and_o house_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o make_v their_o observation_n can_v believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v good_a in_o which_o they_o find_v such_o excess_n of_o luxury_n and_o pride_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o catholic_n will_v confess_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o church_n that_o denote_v it_o a_o true_a one_o as_o some_o of_o their_o divine_n will_v maintain_v and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v pomp_n magnificence_n gold_n riches_n or_o honour_n to_o his_o church_n but_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o the_o poor_a member_n be_v the_o least_o bewitched_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v example_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n in_o rome_n of_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o believe_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pollute_a and_o defile_v church_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n think_v you_o because_o they_o find_v the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n themselves_o so_o wedge_v and_o link_v to_o secular_a advantage_n they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o god_n nor_o religion_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o be_v by_o accident_n at_o rome_n to_o see_v the_o
they_o become_v force_v to_o encounter_v the_o heresy_n of_o menander_n the_o samaritan_n ebioni_fw-la and_o cherinthus_fw-la obstinate_a heretic_n and_o perverse_a adversary_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o popular_a they_o denominate_v their_o party_n with_o their_o own_o several_a name_n and_o give_v the_o church_n great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n but_o st._n john_n who_o write_v his_o epistle_n about_o that_o time_n though_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n refute_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o silence_v they_o after_o they_o succeed_v carpocrates_n of_o alexandria_n and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n rout_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n mark_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 137._o in_o the_o year_n 161._o martion_n the_o heretic_n give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v encounter_v and_o partly_o convince_v by_o bardesanus_fw-la and_o rodosianus_n two_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v total_o refute_v by_o musanus_n and_o modestus_n who_o write_v against_o tatianus_n the_o syrian_a a_o impious_a heretic_n and_o a_o great_a sower_n of_o dissension_n among_o young_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n 174._o there_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o montanus_n phrygius_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n and_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a heretic_n than_o himself_o join_v with_o he_o but_o it_o please_v god_n by_o oppose_v the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o irenaus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n against_o it_o to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o torrent_n with_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o 184._o against_o which_o artemonus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n write_v also_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 246._o there_o be_v new_a heretic_n broach_v in_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v arabian_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o st._n origen_n the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v novatianus_n the_o roman_a be_v by_o faction_n create_v antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o fall_n of_o two_o bishop_n basilides_n astaniansis_n and_o martialis_n emeritensis_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_n and_o reconcile_v those_o disturbance_n that_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 258._o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n appear_v heretic_n both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o arrogant_a in_o their_o life_n in_o 270._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la discover_v himself_o who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o scandalous_a in_o his_o heresy_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o stout_a propugnor_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o machion_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o write_v several_a thing_n with_o great_a judgement_n towards_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o schism_n begin_v in_o africa_n and_o be_v call_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n antro_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v its_o original_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o in_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o those_o execrable_a blasphemy_n a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v because_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n allow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n in_o their_o life_n have_v pervert_v and_o debauch_v several_a bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o that_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o submerge_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o arrius_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v firm_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n ingemiscens_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o three_o schism_n be_v betwixt_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o and_o though_o that_o also_o have_v pervert_v the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 407._o there_o be_v then_o heresy_n on_o foot_n and_o rome_n sack_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o give_v shelter_n and_o protection_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n venice_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o those_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o particular_o of_o attila_n who_o action_n be_v so_o barbarous_a he_o be_v call_v and_o glory_v in_o it_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o if_o by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o venice_n god_n almighty_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n a_o republic_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n not_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o her_o action_n have_v express_v she_o so_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o spend_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o dear_a citizen_n in_o defence_n of_o christendom_n according_a as_o heresy_n protect_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o embrace_v by_o several_a great_a city_n do_v propagate_v and_o increase_v and_o according_a as_o any_o new_a and_o more_o dangerous_a spring_v up_o the_o church_n apply_v all_o seasonable_a and_o miraculous_a remedy_n to_o repel_v their_o audacity_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o condemn_v there_o and_o make_v many_o good_a law_n for_o the_o better_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a imagination_n with_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n be_v afflict_v and_o tear_v be_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o perpetual_a perplexity_n during_o which_o time_n several_a counsel_n and_o synod_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v call_v more_o especial_o two_o at_o rome_n one_o at_o antioch_n two_o at_o carthage_n one_o of_o they_o to_o determine_v whether_o heretic_n that_o repent_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v or_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n two_o more_o there_o be_v in_o asia_n one_o in_o licaonia_n the_o other_o in_o phrygia_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v such_o heretic_n into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v which_o cost_v great_a argument_n and_o dispute_n before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v during_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o several_a persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o several_a emperor_n but_o nine_o of_o they_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o thrust_v and_o tear_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a saint_n be_v constrain_v either_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o as_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o persecutor_n or_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o barbarity_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o that_o just_a god_n who_o have_v promise_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n send_v charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o heaven_n to_o command_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n they_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v public_o proclaim_v through_o all_o the_o street_n in_o rome_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o most_o pious_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n create_v by_o god_n be_v life_n and_o victory_n the_o church_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a find_v not_o only_o ease_v and_o protection_n under_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a emperor_n but_o be_v propagate_v exceed_o most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o europe_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o new_a christians_n win_v by_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n who_o think_v the_o christian_a faith_n more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n
their_o memorial_n and_o petition_n not_o to_o say_v bribe_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v gracious_o confer_v the_o cassock_n of_o a_o prelate_n upon_o they_o their_o humility_n be_v turn_v into_o pride_n and_o their_o meekness_n into_o magnificence_n oh_o how_o many_o family_n of_o they_o will_v beg_v their_o bread_n of_o those_o very_a people_n they_o despise_v have_v not_o this_o great_a wealth_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o suitable_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n a_o court_n more_o capable_a nor_o more_o likely_a to_o enable_v and_o enrich_v a_o mean_a family_n than_o rome_n and_o all_o by_o its_o introduce_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n desirous_a of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o family_n betake_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o confidence_n he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o one_o day_n to_o some_o considerable_a dignity_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n and_o degree_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o lather_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v to_o there_o be_v none_o at_o present_a able_a to_o make_v one_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a dignity_n to_o aspire_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o gown_n desire_v great_a advancement_n in_o this_o age_n than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n because_o with_o the_o dignity_n he_o receive_v a_o immediate_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o companion_n before_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ally_n himself_n with_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o please_v every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n his_o couzen._n caesar_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o wear_v a_o perpetual_a laurel_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o ardour_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o all_o europe_n do_v aspire_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n how_o deep_o a_o place_n this_o desire_n have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o die_v with_o joy_n that_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o honour_n that_o other_o die_v for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o other_o think_v their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o by_o forty_o year_n fawn_v upon_o this_o prelate_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v it_o last_o for_o prevention_n of_o contempt_n which_o usual_o accompany_v common_a thing_n they_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n annex_v both_o to_o their_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n certain_a title_n of_o honour_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o awe_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o their_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n very_o much_o exceed_v in_o aggrandize_v the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o smoke_n be_v more_o than_o the_o meat_n for_o the_o pope_n encroach_a hourly_o upon_o the_o real_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v heap_v great_a title_n of_o majesty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v cheat_v of_o both_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o what_o eugenius_n quartus_fw-la intimate_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o who_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canonical_a author_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o that_o irrigate_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o sacred_a purple_n may_v flourish_v therein_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v in_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o that_o be_v but_o flattery_n for_o we_o know_v the_o illustrious_a title_n of_o cardinal_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v invest_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n who_o call_v they_o cardinal_n as_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o silvester_n be_v good_a intend_v thereby_o to_o put_v the_o cardinal_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o esteem_n they_o expect_v they_o ought_v as_o senator_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o that_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o conversation_n provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a have_v linus_n cletus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la mark_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o as_o his_o assistant_n and_o most_o religious_o execute_v the_o office_n they_o be_v under_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o superintendency_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o as_o then_o know_v there_o be_v furthermore_o divers_a ancient_a record_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n cletus_n do_v institute_v five_o and_o twenty_o titular_a priest_n and_o anacletus_fw-la seven_o deacon_n in_o commemoration_n of_o those_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o first_o title_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o since_o conserve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n evaristus_n who_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la confirm_v that_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a he_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v the_o several_a place_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o first_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 156._o saint_n higinus_n be_v pope_n and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o more_o august_n form_n to_o his_o clergy_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o order_n and_o degree_n place_v one_o under_o the_o other_o in_o a_o just_a rule_n of_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n the_o chief_a be_v call_v cardinal_n as_o principal_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n have_v only_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o their_o title_n some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v think_v so_o still_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n have_v the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o higinus_n or_o of_o some_o other_o pope_n however_o that_o show_v the_o super-intendency_a they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a parish_n they_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n have_v belong_v to_o their_o title_n the_o principal_a church_n both_o without_o and_o within_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighteen_o but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o six_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v assign_v to_o they_o the_o other_o parochial_a church_n and_o cimetery_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o several_a charge_n with_o great_a decorum_n their_o particular_a office_n consist_v in_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o charitable_a regard_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o martyr_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n have_v the_o hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n assign_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o simple_a deacon_n under_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o orphan_n widow_n and_o the_o poor_a the_o chapel_n that_o be_v ordinary_o unite_v to_o these_o religious_a house_n be_v call_v deaconries_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n remain_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o dismal_a conflagration_n cause_v by_o nero_n the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n this_o first_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n found_v principal_o upon_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v very_o much_o change_v so_o as_o by_o degree_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o compose_v the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
christ_n begin_v to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n saint_n silvester_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n 324._o call_v they_o so_o in_o common_a discriminate_v they_o by_o that_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n as_o cardinals_z indeed_o and_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrable_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o good_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n because_o they_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a dignity_n their_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v i_o at_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o cardinal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o simple_a curate_n distinguish_v by_o title_n or_o parish_n of_o rome_n ground_v that_o fancy_n upon_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o parish_n as_o likewise_o upon_o a_o expression_n of_o platina_n where_o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o four_o degrade_v and_o depose_v a_o cardinal_n from_o the_o title_n of_o st._n marcellus_n for_o have_v be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n but_o this_o the_o order_n and_o chronology_n of_o the_o church_n history_n will_v clear_o refute_v because_o in_o saint_n silvester_n time_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o then_o how_o can_v platina_n opinion_n be_v true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v but_o simple_a curate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n silvester_n and_o yet_o in_o silvester_n time_n be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o esteem_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v improper_a to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a and_o by_o a_o ample_a description_n to_o satisfy_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o ever_o i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n religion_n true_o be_v not_o make_v for_o place_n but_o for_o man_n however_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o distinguish_v by_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n upon_o which_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a or_o illustrious_a they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nio_z caesaria_n declare_v seven_o deacon_n enough_o for_o the_o great_a city_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n never_o want_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n but_o have_v always_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o preferment_n in_o which_o every_o one_o co-operated_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o greece_n all_o office_n be_v distinct_a epaminondas_n command_v the_o army_n pitagoras_n teach_v socrates_n argue_v lycurgus_n make_v law_n and_o trasibolus_n execute_v without_o they_o so_o in_o this_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v some_o pray_v other_o teach_v some_o sing_v other_o watch_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o priest_n baptise_n the_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n inspect_v the_o ceremony_n look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v that_o all_o people_n approach_v the_o communion_n with_o requisite_a devotion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o cure_n those_o in_o which_o the_o first_o function_n of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v viz._n where_o most_o gentile_n be_v convert_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v or_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o cardinal_n church_n a_o word_n take_v from_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o hinge_v upon_o which_o a_o door_n turn_v import_v that_o upon_o the_o vigilance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n move_v as_o upon_o a_o hinge_v so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_z the_o cardinal_z church_n but_o apply_v afterward_o to_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v they_o at_o first_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a cardinal_n church_n but_o now_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n there_o be_v several_a title_n and_o cardinal_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v rector_n over_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n and_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n with_o the_o same_o title_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o or_o three_o together_o of_o principal_a dignity_n in_o some_o collegial_a church_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v other_o title_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v deaconries_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v call_v cardinal_n deacon_n because_o of_o their_o residence_n in_o the_o deaconry_n so_o also_o the_o six_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o only_a province_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o be_v call_v cardinal_n bishop_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n these_o title_n be_v not_o use_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o cardinal_n church_n nor_o cardinal_n minister_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v then_o force_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o cave_n and_o the_o private_a place_n they_o can_v find_v to_o evade_v the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o title_n allow_v all_o of_o they_o live_v in_o unity_n the_o chief_a be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o least_o and_o every_o one_o congratulate_v the_o low_a as_o the_o first_o and_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o this_o form_n of_o administration_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o title_n among_o they_o but_o brother_n be_v assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humility_n shine_v over_o all_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o their_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n or_o emulation_n among_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v with_o great_a unanimity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v cardinal_n all_o of_o they_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o priest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n only_o assemble_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o time_n great_a quarrel_n happen_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 356._o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o election_n of_o damascus_n and_o vrsinus_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o laodicia_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o voice_n for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o long_a patience_n have_v overcome_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n tread_v paganism_n and_o idolatry_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o minister_n begin_v to_o increase_v out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a for_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n begin_v they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a employment_n be_v call_v cardinal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lesser_a
and_o kiss_v your_o most_o sacred_a foot_n from_o my_o house_n the_o 17_o june_n 1664._o your_o holiness_n most_o humble_a most_o devote_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n g._n cardinal_n sacchetti_n oh_o how_o true_a be_v it_o that_o fire_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o preserve_v under_o ash_n but_o with_o a_o effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o fire_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o devout_a courage_n to_o blow_v it_o up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o be_v now_o a_o day_n those_o prophet_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o king_n david_n even_o to_o his_o own_o face_n god_n forgive_v those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v render_v the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n so_o abject_a and_o timorous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v of_o greatness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o title_n he_o who_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o he_o that_o may_v rebuke_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o do_v it_o not_o give_v not_o only_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o defect_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o charge_n himself_o clear_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o fear_v to_o correct_v offence_n in_o other_o people_n lest_o his_o own_o some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o chastise_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o insight_n enough_o to_o penetrate_v and_o discern_v the_o evil_n that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n have_v lie_v under_o and_o which_o be_v hourly_o multiply_v by_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n as_o often_o as_o they_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n imbezele_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n if_o those_o may_v be_v call_v subject_n that_o be_v every_o day_n like_o slave_n constrain_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o barbarous_a insolence_n of_o so_o many_o new_a minister_n that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nepotisme_n do_v revive_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v a_o new_a nâ—ronisme_n of_o tyranny_n i_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o heretic_n receive_v to_o see_v from_o time_n to_o time_n gabel_n add_v to_o bull_n tax_n to_o breves_fw-la ten_o to_o pension_n custom_n upon_o the_o people_n imposition_n upon_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o where_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o proceed_n at_o rome_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o present_a but_o may_v thank_v simony_n for_o his_o mitre_n nor_o a_o prelate_n nor_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v his_o preferment_n by_o money_n or_o interest_n they_o know_v they_o know_v very_o well_o almost_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v secular_a or_o regular_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o establish_v great_a foundation_n to_o their_o hope_n of_o which_o design_n they_o give_v daily_o and_o most_o evident_a token_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o if_o the_o physician_n understand_v his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o aggravation_n and_o render_v the_o cardinal_n more_o criminal_a whilst_o they_o see_v the_o precipice_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o and_o either_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deliver_v she_o or_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o at_o all_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v suffer_v another_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o destruction_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o toleration_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o cardinal_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o thief_n break_v in_o their_o presence_n into_o their_o house_n will_v they_o let_v he_o ransack_v and_o rifle_v all_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n no_o certain_o they_o will_v soon_o awake_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o stop_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n thunder_n out_o their_o proclamation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n though_o their_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o small_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n can_v behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a suck_v up_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o city_n invade_v and_o take_v away_o to_o raise_v lofty_a and_o new_a palace_n for_o the_o nephew_n yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o public_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v they_o all_o abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o excuse_n use_v always_o a_o hundred_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n that_o judge_v every_o thing_n by_o appearance_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_a to_o the_o extorsion_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n upon_o all_o the_o afflict_a subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o disgust_v his_o holiness_n the_o acknowledge_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n adore_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v we_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o action_n and_o resolution_n of_o who_o government_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o dare_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o one_o before_o who_o foot_n the_o great_a monarch_n do_v throw_v themselves_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o they_o add_v many_o other_o excuse_n full_a of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o the_o cardinal_n must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n to_o god_n i_o say_v in_o who_o presence_n no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o circumgiration_n of_o word_n no_o fiction_n or_o pretence_n there_o the_o process_n be_v read_v open_o there_o in_o which_o not_o only_o they_o which_o rob_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o which_o connive_v that_o have_v ability_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o those_o soul_n endure_v more_o pain_n that_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o other_o people_n fault_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v lest_o they_o may_v disgust_v those_o who_o commit_v they_o than_o for_o their_o own_o proper_a offence_n and_o god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n who_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o a_o small_a account_n of_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n do_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o ill_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o own_o ravenous_a nephew_n nor_o will_v all_o their_o excuse_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o because_o our_o redeemer_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o perhaps_o reply_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v you_o believe_v therefore_o that_o i_o be_o inferior_a to_o your_o pope_n because_o you_o be_v more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o his_o court_n that_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a than_o i_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a my_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a even_o in_o my_o own_o presence_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o rebuke_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n be_v come_v to_o refresh_v my_o foot_n after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o many_o journey_n and_o you_o you_o can_v every_o day_n behold_v assassination_n robbery_n sacking_n burn_n in_o the_o church_n my_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a swallow_v down_o and_o devour_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o pâ—â—ces_n my_o nourishment_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o people_n pervert_v my_o patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n misapply_v without_o speak_v one_o word_n pretend_v not_o to_o know_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v
on_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o disorder_n the_o nepotismo_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n but_o their_o word_n be_v more_o than_o their_o deed_n for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o definitive_a decree_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o succeed_a pope_n shall_v be_v oblige_v from_o call_v their_o relation_n to_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n nevertheless_o the_o major_a part_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o pallavicino_n paper_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o cardinal_n cena_n who_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o â—â—diculâ—â—us_a fancy_n because_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o extinction_n of_o the_o nephew_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o trust_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n than_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o introduce_v person_n unknown_a to_o he_o into_o the_o vatican_n the_o duty_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o be_v senator_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o nephew_n that_o of_o governor_n they_o become_v not_o prince_n of_o keeper_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o prove_v not_o barbarous_a devourer_n of_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v they_o may_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o all_o unanimous_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n matter_n to_o think_v upon_o but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o this_o for_o one_o consideration_n that_o for_o another_o this_o for_o this_o interest_n that_o for_o that_o so_o that_o faction_n and_o division_n ruin_v the_o church_n and_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o prosecute_v the_o advancement_n of_o their_o own_o family_n some_o few_o year_n since_o the_o cardinal_n among_o other_o title_n call_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o give_v sober_a man_n great_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o strange_a and_o incongruous_a a_o usurpation_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o excuse_v it_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n counsellor_n of_o the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n assistant_n to_o christ_n vicar_n supreme_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v allow_v as_o what_o they_o may_v reasonable_o deserve_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v many_o time_n use_v worse_a than_o slave_n by_o the_o nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n not_o upon_o christ_n vicar_n but_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o her_o treasure_n be_v be_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o ravish_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v they_o prince_n that_o can_v see_v their_o principality_n destroy_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n your_o true_a prince_n from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o its_o set_n to_o its_o rise_n again_o do_v study_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o proper_a principality_n they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o subject_n they_o suffer_v not_o their_o people_n to_o be_v press_v or_o overlay_v with_o more_o grievance_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o principality_n do_v necessary_o require_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o arm_v themselves_o immediate_o march_v up_o and_o down_o their_o dominion_n to_o hear_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v prince_n indeed_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n be_v your_o cardinal_n or_o what_o service_n do_v they_o do_v the_o church_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n but_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o their_o dominion_n and_o government_n be_v not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o dispense_v indulgence_n give_v dispensation_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o create_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n and_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v examine_v usual_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a form_n and_o outward_a appearance_n for_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v a_o bishop_n into_o any_o city_n whether_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a withcut_a the_o pope_n permission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v i_o no_o small_a discomposure_n as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o we_o all_o know_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a do_v confirm_v it_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a college_n but_o the_o college_n often_o without_o saint_n peter_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v change_v for_o above_o twelve_o century_n the_o pope_n never_o insinuate_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n cardinals_z or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v always_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o college_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v willing_o allow_v they_o as_o not_o care_v who_o have_v the_o smoke_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o run_v away_o with_o the_o roast_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v they_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o in_o temporal_a one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o whilst_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o first_o by_o degree_n to_o entrench_v upon_o that_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n that_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o and_o find_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o part_v with_o patience_n with_o what_o they_o usurp_v with_o pride_n the_o good_a pope_n take_v courage_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o drive_v they_o out_o both_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n too_o so_o that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o cardinal_n have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o worst_a be_v the_o cardinal_n can_v yet_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o be_v rob_v of_o those_o privilege_n they_o in_o former_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o negligence_n and_o too_o little_a care_n they_o take_v of_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o people_n for_o see_v their_o authority_n very_o great_a they_o use_v not_o sufficient_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o platina_n in_o his_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o give_v a_o account_n that_o among_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o bring_v prisoner_n before_o the_o say_a pope_n he_o petition_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v before_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o who_o judgement_n he_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v but_o the_o pope_n enrage_v at_o the_o request_n tell_v he_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o judgement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a and_o carry_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o my_o breast_n i_o consider_v
the_o three_o heaven_n give_v this_o plain_a advice_n to_o inquisitive_a spirit_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la which_o doctrine_n if_o receive_v by_o the_o more_o speculative_a sort_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o same_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o will_v undoubted_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n bewilder_v in_o those_o perplexity_n wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v be_v inextricable_o entangle_v by_o too_o nice_a and_o curious_a contemplation_n but_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o insatiate_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v continual_o climb_v above_o our_o own_o level_n though_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o endeadeavour_n we_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o precipice_n and_o of_o lose_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o tire_v they_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o thing_n invisible_a nature_n have_v allot_v to_o bird_n a_o light_a body_n fit_a for_o fly_v to_o ox_n a_o heavy_a one_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a motion_n of_o progression_n the_o former_a be_v design_v to_o adorn_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o labour_n and_o service_n on_o the_o earth_n mankind_n not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o measure_n of_o understanding_n give_v they_o by_o divine_a providence_n seek_v to_o raise_v their_o heavy_a clod_n beyond_o their_o assign_a sphere_n by_o speculation_n of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o outdo_v nature_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o spirit_n many_o admire_v and_o amid_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o admiration_n ask_v why_o god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o man_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wonder_v more_o that_o man_n in_o these_o time_n can_v understand_v the_o language_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o wonder_n make_v i_o sometime_o pour_v out_o very_o pathetical_a complaint_n to_o the_o israelite_n god_n speak_v seldom_o few_o be_v the_o word_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o very_a high_a mountain_n from_o amid_o thick_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o profound_a sleep_n clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o invisible_a air_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o voice_n only_o deliver_v by_o some_o celestal_a messenger_n now_o this_o seldomness_n enhance_v the_o wonder_n and_o surprise_v in_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v favour_v at_o time_n and_o place_n by_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o these_o favour_n those_o who_o doubt_v at_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o man_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o change_v that_o doubt_a thought_n if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v now_o not_o from_o mountain_n but_o from_o pulpit_n not_o by_o night_n but_o by_o day_n not_o in_o sleep_n but_o to_o man_n awake_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o seldom_o but_o often_o not_o at_o some_o definite_a time_n but_o continual_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o they_o be_v either_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o else_o nautiate_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o celestial_a favour_n the_o israelite_n boast_v that_o god_n write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o christian_n glory_n of_o the_o h._n charter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n god_n almighty_a write_v every_o day_n in_o character_n so_o legible_a that_o those_o who_o can_v read_v they_o may_v deserve_o be_v call_v blind_a but_o which_o be_v worst_a those_o that_o be_v thus_o blind_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o take_v up_o a_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o day_n god_n neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a age_n whoso_o will_v understand_v the_o divine_a speaking_n and_o desire_v to_o read_v the_o character_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o be_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o we_o to_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o h._n scripture_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o speak_v still_o to_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o sweet_a expression_n and_o wholesome_a discourse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o go_v away_o hungry_a from_o so_o plentiful_a a_o table_n nor_o sick_a from_o so_o efficacicious_a a_o medicine_n that_o wretched_a impostor_n mahomet_n who_o to_o blind_v other_o make_v himself_o blind_a forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n under_o severe_a penalty_n as_o doubt_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n permit_v it_o not_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n have_v write_v for_o a_o few_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n for_o some_o peculiar_a person_n and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o can_v christian_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n better_o spend_v the_o most_o precious_a law_n of_o the_o day_n where_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n where_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o poverty_n than_o in_o read_v of_o the_o volume_n of_o divine_a law_n the_o political_a book_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o secular_a maxim_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o other_o than_o worldly_a knowledge_n but_o the_o h._n volume_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n bring_v celestial_a instruction_n with_o it_o whence_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o great_a ardour_n find_v consolation_n in_o it_o amid_o their_o great_a calamity_n end_v misery_n the_o holy_a pure_a clean_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n give_v solace_n and_o comfort_v not_o only_o the_o most_o ignorant_a who_o live_v by_o direction_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o give_v direction_n to_o other_o or_o to_o express_v myself_o better_a they_o refresh_v and_o relieve_v not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o teach_v but_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a who_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o maâ—s_n and_o the_o heretic_n by_o hear_v sermon_n some_o of_o these_o to_o appear_v good_a christian_n read_v the_o h._n scripture_n sing_v psalm_n and_o say_v grace_n at_o table_n and_o divers_a catholic_n make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o receive_v indulgence_n and_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v be_v point_v at_o by_o other_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o live_v they_o intimate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o outward_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v constrain_v appearance_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o lead_v atheistical_a life_n make_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o themselves_o and_o stretch_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v so_o likewise_o the_o catholic_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o themselves_o too_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o law_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v one_o evil_a of_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o it_o be_v this_o when_o catholic_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o protestant_n they_o not_o only_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o live_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o place_n but_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n in_o catholic_n country_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o read_v the_o h._n scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o frequent_v sermon_n but_o beside_o make_v a_o medley_n of_o omission_n they_o forbear_v to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o almighty_a god_n both_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o rise_v from_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_n well_n know_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o inquisition_n find_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n for_o avoid_v the_o
inheritance_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v declare_v heir_n to_o those_o duty_n and_o obligation_n which_o the_o say_v st._n peter_n have_v leave_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v own_a his_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o what_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o offer_a money_n for_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o without_o ready_a money_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n boast_n themselves_o heir_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a but_o as_o to_o debt_n obligation_n and_o incumbent_a charge_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o inheritance_n do_v the_o pope_n pay_n tribute_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o a_o penny_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o inheritance_n forsooth_o upon_o such_o term_n do_v they_o pay_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n which_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o they_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n in_o this_o point_n do_v they_o comport_v themselves_o with_o st._n peter_n zeal_n and_o humility_n no._n do_v they_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o temporal_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o be_v too_o great_a burden_n and_o encumbrance_n for_o pope_n who_o will_v rather_o renounce_v the_o whole_a sacred_a inheritance_n than_o charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o key_n fast_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o please_v many_o time_n have_v i_o be_v ruminate_v of_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o present_a church_n nowadays_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o threat_n sword_n war_n extortion_n theft_n luxury_n blasphemy_n scandal_n malice_n and_o enmity_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o martyr_n and_o saint_n who_o blood_n shed_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v rivulet_n in_o the_o street_n no_o discourse_n be_v hear_v then_o but_o of_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o edification_n nothing_o be_v regard_v but_o good_a example_n nothing_o think_v of_o but_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o those_o day_n great_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n because_o their_o priest_n be_v pious_a and_o of_o very_o good_a life_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v devil_n i_o speak_v with_o exception_n of_o the_o good_a in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wave_v gentle_o over_o their_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o now_o they_o be_v force_v to_o kneel_v because_o they_o see_v a_o menace_a sword_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o win_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o work_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o their_o good_a deed_n now_o their_o design_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o prince_n for_o their_o threat_n then_o they_o affect_v and_o endeavour_v peace_n and_o friendship_n among_o christian_a prince_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v martial_a and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o war._n then_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o kindred_n who_o they_o keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o now_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o family_n that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o altar_n then_o they_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a now_o proud_a and_o imperious_a it_o be_v their_o glory_n then_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o take_v in_o their_o presence_n then_o they_o have_v golden_a conscience_n and_o wooden_a wall_n but_o now_o they_o have_v wooden_a conscience_n and_o golden_a wall_n last_o then_o their_o arithmetic_n be_v employ_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o miracle_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o count_v out_o their_o money_n to_o their_o kindred_n a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o force_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o consider_v it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o they_o practise_v that_o holy_a and_o severe_a way_n of_o live_v which_o they_o do_v former_o or_o why_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o those_o rule_n that_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o in_o those_o day_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v now_o establish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o faith_n for_o its_o conservation_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a equivocation_n and_o a_o gild_n of_o pill_n to_o disguise_v their_o bitterness_n if_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o establish_v it_o there_o be_v as_o great_a need_n now_o of_o miracle_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o i_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o h._n father_n who_o assert_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o old_a sinner_n than_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a man._n and_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o vast_a difference_n proceed_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o unmeasurable_a wealth_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n those_o holy_a man_n bring_v to_o christianity_n by_o their_o mortification_n and_o the_o injury_n themselves_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o their_o luxury_n and_o excess_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o influence_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o modern_a pope_n as_o it_o have_v former_o upon_o the_o ancient_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o pope_n be_v now_o change_v they_o be_v content_v to_o die_v martyr_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v triumphant_o with_o christ_n so_o frequent_o be_v interest_n of_o this_o world_n prefer_v by_o they_o before_o those_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o the_o modern_a pope_n think_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o predecessor_n their_o shame_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o perform_v they_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n shall_v induce_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v miracle_n because_o their_o nephew_n hinder_v they_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o govern_v and_o direct_v pope_n heretofore_o still_o guide_v and_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o the_o vatican_n but_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o instimulate_v to_o good_a deed_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n their_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o bad_a thought_n and_o impregnate_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a i_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n author_n of_o those_o scandal_n and_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o daily_o betwixt_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o those_o churchman_n who_o be_v devil_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a ecclesiastic_n make_v they_o sin_n by_o
put_v thought_n into_o their_o head_n which_o otherwise_o have_v never_o come_v there_o but_o who_o be_v those_o audacious_a ecclesiastic_n that_o dare_v to_o put_v ill_a thought_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o devil_n possess_v they_o with_o such_o wicked_a design_n what_o malignant_a star_n be_v it_o that_o guide_v they_o what_o land_n that_o bear_v what_o heaven_n that_o nourish_v they_o let_v they_o be_v know_v let_v they_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v blind_v no_o long_o and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v any_o hurt_n they_o sin_n by_o strive_v to_o do_v too_o well_o it_o be_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o ill_a servant_n to_o both_o they_o be_v like_o the_o ape_n that_o hug_v and_o embrace_n what_o it_o love_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o many_o time_n kill_v with_o its_o kindness_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o divine_n what_o divine_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v a_o thousand_o artifices_fw-la for_o the_o depression_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o papal_a whence_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n will_v with_o great_a impudence_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o also_o impeccable_a this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christian_n the_o fail_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctor_n but_o such_o who_o business_n be_v to_o correct_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o iniquity_n holiness_n flourish_v miracle_n be_v frequent_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n be_v always_o in_o the_o heart_n mortification_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saint_n piety_n be_v shower_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o perfume_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o good_a life_n win_v over_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n those_o pope_n that_o be_v inward_o holy_a forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n public_o and_o because_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v then_o as_o with_o pen_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o outward_a appellation_n holiness_n they_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v inward_a holiness_n by_o mortification_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o all_o imaginable_a subdue_a themselves_o lest_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v his_o follower_n preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o those_o primitive_a pope_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o err_a that_o they_o undertake_v not_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n but_o after_o long_o fast_v and_o severe_a penance_n they_o willing_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prelate_n and_o submit_v with_o humility_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o honey_n in_o their_o tongue_n they_o give_v ear_n always_o with_o so_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n that_o bystander_n conceive_v they_o rap_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o flatter_v they_o with_o panegyric_o or_o tickle_v they_o with_o story_n of_o the_o people_n applause_n not_o to_o such_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o be_v under_o such_o holy_a pastor_n not_o to_o such_o as_o strain_v their_o wit_n for_o far-fetched_a adulation_n to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n lose_v themselves_o some_o time_n in_o magnification_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o false_a as_o tedious_a such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o vatican_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o the_o court_n banish_v from_o the_o church_n suspend_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o why_o because_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v holy_a as_o david_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n who_o dare_v to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n even_o in_o david_n himself_o they_o will_v sit_v whole_a day_n together_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n hear_v such_o divine_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n as_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n recount_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ill_a administration_n of_o officer_n the_o irreverence_n of_o priest_n the_o scandal_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o little_a care_n which_o churchman_n take_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o effect_n do_v these_o complaint_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n with_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v a_o remedy_n how_o they_o will_v embrace_v those_o that_o give_v they_o such_o information_n and_o with_o what_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n will_v they_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n how_o bless_v a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v criminal_n reverent_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o reprehend_v they_o and_o what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o stony_a as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o their_o pious_a and_o humble_a admonition_n they_o do_v not_o threaten_v but_o embrace_v offender_n and_o if_o they_o threaten_v their_o threat_n awaken_v repentance_n as_o be_v affectionate_a and_o void_a of_o worldly_a design_n when_o those_o pope_n admonish_v sinner_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o reproachful_a and_o injurious_a language_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o also_o have_v their_o frailty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o other_o man_n say_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n not_o you_o be_v all_o sinner_n our_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n with_o which_o meek_a and_o humble_a expression_n they_o wrought_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o apply_v all_o fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o condition_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o miracle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o of_o the_o universal_a holiness_n of_o that_o age_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o pope_n do_v miracle_n now_o adays_o nor_o holy_a man_n shine_v any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n god_n forgive_v those_o divine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o that_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o divine_n turn_v parasite_n the_o pope_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o become_v devil_n after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o fill_v with_o those_o virmin_n who_o be_v become_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o christendom_n let_v we_o ask_v those_o courtier_n that_o from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o public_a chamber_n of_o the_o pontifical_a palace_n expect_v when_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o nephew_n a_o cardinal_n cap_n shall_v fall_v upon_o some_o of_o their_o always_o uncover_a head_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o if_o they_o please_v and_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o what_o person_n be_v admit_v now_o adays_o into_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o who_o have_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a access_n to_o the_o pope_n presence_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o faithful_n will_v be_v no_o long_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n provide_v those_o person_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o relate_v the_o truth_n miracle_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v if_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v not_o those_o excellent_a example_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o vatican_n there_o be_v now_o nobody_o to_o be_v see_v but_o people_n crowd_v in_o with_o their_o offering_n and_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o dignity_n by_o their_o money_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o their_o merit_n whilst_o out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v melancholy_a and_o afflict_a troop_n of_o the_o best_a deserve_a person_n unprovided_a for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v merit_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a simoniac_n miracle_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o scandalous_a be_v
persecute_v to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o discover_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o most_o able_a preacher_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprehend_v sin_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o nephew_n if_o iniquity_n that_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o vatican_n must_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o past_a by_o if_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v adore_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n despise_v if_o those_o must_v be_v clap_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o ignorant_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o learned_a be_v banish_v if_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o their_o mass_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n miracle_n how_o whilst_o they_o who_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o hourly_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n minister_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o vatican_n if_o the_o cardinal_n horse_n be_v feed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o the_o poor_a of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a to_o adorn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o inheritance_n leave_v by_o religious_a person_n for_o pious_a use_n be_v employ_v to_o buy_v principality_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n kindred_n if_o the_o clergy_n spend_v more_o time_n at_o play_n and_o brothel-house_n than_o they_o do_v at_o church_n or_o at_o prayer_n but_o how_o will_v he_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v these_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v welcome_v in_o rome_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v it_o chain_n manacle_n prison_n and_o faggot_n will_v be_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o his_o entertainment_n soon_o with_o the_o hangman_n than_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o vatican_n those_o divine_n be_v well_o look_v upon_o that_o write_v great_a volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o canonize_v the_o action_n of_o his_o nephew_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sky_n pronounce_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o insinuate_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o his_o government_n and_o what_o necessity_n they_o have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n that_o make_v comparison_n in_o their_o write_n and_o parallel_n between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o extravagant_a flattery_n enough_o to_o â—urn_v the_o stomach_n of_o all_o religious_a men._n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v these_o note_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o harmonious_o do_v they_o echo_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v thing_n now_o carry_v at_o rome_n he_o that_o doubt_v it_o have_v best_o go_v see_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o have_v see_v already_o i_o be_o no_o flatterer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o welcome_a as_o to_o take_v a_o new_a journey_n however_o i_o may_v perhaps_o do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o blame_v and_o point_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o minister_n than_o the_o false_a priest_n do_v with_o all_o their_o adulation_n and_o oratory_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n wander_v he_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a with_o god_n may_v be_v a_o favourite_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o compare_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o which_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v reward_v but_o he_o that_o say_v prince_n be_v independent_a be_v sure_o to_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o affirm_v all_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v his_o benediction_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o favourite_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v he_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v have_v a_o bishopric_n whilst_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o side_n be_v send_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o galley_n he_o that_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o receive_v punishment_n from_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o doctrine_n be_v false_a shall_v be_v hang_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n thus_o you_o behold_v the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o this_o age_n the_o iniquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pernicious_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o pope_n those_o very_a divine_n that_o think_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n holy_a by_o declare_v they_o infallible_a render_v they_o guilty_a even_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whilst_o the_o innocent_a pope_n trust_v to_o the_o flattery_n and_o adulation_n of_o these_o divine_n walk_v on_o careless_a and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o they_o do_v mistake_v even_o evil_a for_o good_a pope_n sextus_n the_o five_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o a_o very_a severe_a bull_n require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v he_o and_o with_o another_o bull_n as_o rigid_a as_o the_o former_a suppress_v sextus_n edition_n and_o command_v all_o the_o copy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o inquisition_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o formulary_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v advise_v of_o his_o error_n he_o disclaim_v it_o himself_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o tom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n against_o the_o erroniousness_n of_o that_o opinion_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a bull_n which_o begin_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la pronounce_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o king_n in_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n be_v absolute_o dependent_a upon_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o five_o find_v the_o ill_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n revoke_v that_o bull_n some_o few_o year_n after_o as_o pernicious_a and_o publish_v another_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o now_o let_v that_o reverend_a father_n diana_n tell_v i_o that_o diana_n who_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v be_v worship_v like_o a_o idol_n have_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v that_o great_a diana_n that_o be_v examiner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o all_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o impeccability_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whereas_o he_o write_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v these_o pope_n sextus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o eight_o or_o clement_n the_o five_o do_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o one_o of_o they_o do_v err_v and_o iâ—_n that_o be_v clear_a why_o must_v the_o people_n be_v delude_v any_o long_a with_o so_o false_a a_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n be_v that_o they_o deceive_v the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o they_o cry_v up_o for_o infallible_a and_o of_o this_o innocent_a the_o ten_o in_o a_o instance_n who_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o oppression_n and_o ill_a government_n of_o his_o minister_n reply_v that_o his_o officer_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v just_a because_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a â—ad_a choose_v they_o whereupon_o the_o oppress_a people_n return_v home_o curse_v that_o opinion_n and_o those_o divine_n that_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o be_v supplicate_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o to_o dissolve_v a_o contract_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o word_n de_fw-mi presenti_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o
the_o eastern_a church_n and_o even_o that_o of_o rome_n where_o christianity_n be_v at_o first_o in_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v again_o have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o even_o among_o christian_n themselves_o i_o call_v it_o modest_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a the_o introduction_n of_o so_o many_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o christianity_n itself_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n preach_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o their_o synagogue_n against_o the_o crucified_a redeemer_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n debauch_v and_o pervert_v poor_a christian_n from_o their_o faith_n aught_o in_o all_o equity_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o their_o perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v be_v invincible_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o only_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a not_o only_o for_o protection_n at_o rome_n but_o for_o any_o conversation_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o dirt_n glory_n and_o blame_v praise_v and_o blasphemy_n the_o christian_a policy_n indeed_o and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v humane_a also_o of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o religion_n but_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o in_o a_o state_n shall_v be_v but_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o their_o church_n as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o state_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n much_o more_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v oftentimes_o overpower_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o sensual_a passion_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o hence_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o contrary_a posture_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v great_a liberty_n than_o the_o greek_n not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n carry_v a_o strict_a eye_n over_o the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o over_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a humour_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o humane_a thing_n so_o complacent_fw-la and_o flexible_a that_o by_o their_o tribute_n and_o insinuation_n they_o have_v so_o wrought_v themselves_o into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o as_o the_o near_a of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o incantation_n of_o their_o money_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v persuade_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o erect_v their_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o preach_v to_o celebrate_v their_o paschal_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o place_n whereas_o the_o grecian_n want_v that_o subtlety_n and_o compliance_n and_o not_o think_v it_o just_a to_o pay_v tribute_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v whole_a province_n enough_o to_o evince_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o right_n which_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n inconformable_a with_o the_o roman_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o small_a pittance_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o cardinalisme_n deduce_v its_o original_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o universal_a although_o universal_a and_o particular_a too_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n believe_v the_o word_n church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o person_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o four_o principal_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wit_v the_o glorified_a saint_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o aspire_v to_o by_o the_o righteous_a second_o it_o denote_v in_o general_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n comprehend_v protestant_n though_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o church_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o in_o a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n also_o and_o of_o earth_n by_o this_o rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v insinuate_a that_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a of_o those_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n as_o those_o decree_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a divine_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a only_o such_o particular_n as_o can_v truckle_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n toe_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o brotherly_a correction_n admonish_v that_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o fault_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o party_n offend_v shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o negotiate_v for_o its_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n though_o some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v improbable_a because_o the_o gospel_n our_o principal_a light_n declare_v express_o that_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o by_o the_o four_o and_o last_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v intend_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n to_o be_v separate_v yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n join_v and_o fasten_v by_o a_o indivisible_a knot_n to_o the_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n those_o church_n be_v such_o and_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n intend_v no_o otherwise_o in_o those_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o church_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o street_n or_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n or_o for_o any_o other_o action_n of_o devotion_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o meeting_n which_o denominate_v they_o a_o church_n otherwise_o a_o assembly_n of_o gamester_n will_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o that_o honourable_a appellation_n as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v the_o roman_n
or_o the_o churchman_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_a to_o call_v their_o church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a and_o othertime_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o distinction_n now_o the_o word_n catholic_n import_v universal_a and_o roman_a on_o the_o other_o side_n particular_a it_o can_v be_v catholic_n and_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v roman_n then_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o catholic_n to_o take_v away_o this_o confusion_n therefore_o and_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o consistence_n one_o of_o the_o two_o name_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o other_o retain_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o of_o universal_a church_n will_v be_v best_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o roman_n leave_v the_o roman_a divine_n be_v so_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o find_v some_o new_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o my_o first_o book_n and_o have_v so_o twist_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o be_v and_o existence_n from_o the_o church_n the_o question_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o say_n so_o common_a among_o christian_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n if_o a_o person_n at_o any_o time_n be_v of_o a_o lame_a conscience_n and_o incline_v to_o some_o false_a belief_n the_o common_a say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o divine_a as_o if_o divine_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v too_o true_a for_o they_o write_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o believe_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o write_v or_o teach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o latitude_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o will_v assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o church_n elder_a brother_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o venerable_a a_o prodigy_n i_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o irreverence_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o some_o ordinary_a correction_n and_o those_o against_o the_o pope_n with_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a and_o he_o have_v be_v no_o ill_a husband_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a as_o several_a other_o of_o their_o tenant_n be_v but_o so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a that_o it_o threaten_v the_o whole_a fabric_n with_o destruction_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v fortify_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o that_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n st._n peter_n as_o its_o foundation_n support_v the_o church_n infer_v and_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_v mortal_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n have_v pronounce_v the_o pope_n chief_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o absolute_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o may_v lawful_o claim_v his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o have_v not_o unanimous_o cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o will_v deny_v it_o provide_v the_o same_o prerogative_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v comprehend_v also_o in_o that_o expression_n and_o to_o those_o other_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n that_o succeed_v and_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n be_v disperse_v intimate_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o flock_n without_o any_o body_n to_o look_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o abase_v it_o destroy_v the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o particular_a apostleship_n and_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o christian_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o so_o many_o scruple_n and_o schism_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a divine_n find_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v argument_n for_o either_o and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v something_o of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o indulge_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v they_o than_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o will_v conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ed_z 〈…〉_z of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n now_o every_o good_a office_n require_v a_o reward_n and_o every_o reward_n a_o public_a acknowledgement_n the_o divine_n therefore_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n those_o that_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o zeal_n be_v advance_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o free_a and_o prodigal_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o remuneration_n to_o such_o as_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n hence_o they_o choose_v not_o the_o church_n side_n which_o be_v poor_a but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o cardinalship_n in_o his_o power_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n but_o some_o sycophant_n friar_n will_v deny_v it_o that_o if_o the_o election_n into_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o upon_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n upon_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o through_o all_o office_n and_o that_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a vote_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v few_o divine_n find_v even_o of_o those_o that_o now_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n exalt_v he_o that_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n but_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o cardinal_n do_v revive_v or_o secular_a prince_n do_v sudden_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a thing_n can_v never_o proceed_v but_o with_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o heretic_n who_o be_v always_o pry_v and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a transaction_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o people_n restrain_v be_v all_o innovation_n explode_v and_o thing_n honest_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a way_n that_o fugitive_a flock_n that_o be_v disperse_v at_o present_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heresy_n will_v return_v to_o its_o fold_n schismatical_a controversy_n will_v cease_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v compose_v and_o their_o unite_a force_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o short_a be_v that_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n restrain_v or_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o the_o right_a of_o election_n which_o for_o five_o age_n be_v observe_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o the_o congregation_n synod_n and_o consistory_n christianity_n will_v be_v advance_v heresy_n depress_v and_o thing_n reduce_v again_o to_o that_o primitive_a sanctity_n when_o every_o man_n whole_a
st._n matthew_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n call_v master_n because_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v your_o master_n but_o be_v as_o if_o you_o be_v all_o brother_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a proof_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o like_a but_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o present_a divine_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o cardinal_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o side_n be_v too_o blame_v the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prostitute_v and_o debase_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o error_n that_o occasion_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heresy_n at_o least_o the_o most_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o acrimony_n against_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o can_v they_o but_o see_v thing_n honest_o administer_v by_o a_o equal_a concurrence_n both_o in_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o point_n from_o which_o also_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v force_v to_o digress_v i_o will_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v out_o of_o his_o profound_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v any_o such_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o study_v or_o use_v any_o long_a and_o elaborate_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n daily_a experience_n present_v we_o with_o continnal_a example_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n the_o jewish_a church_n that_o flourish_v so_o long_o under_o their_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o pious_a and_o experience_a pastor_n err_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o miserable_o involve_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chrenicle_n that_o for_o many_o day_n together_o the_o israelite_n have_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n nor_o priest_n among_o they_o all_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esau_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n complain_v that_o all_o their_o governor_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o israel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v our_o brain_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o err_a the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o evidence_n jeremiah_n complain_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a impiety_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o city_n or_o idol_n in_o her_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o find_v the_o church_n infect_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heresy_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n disseminated_a by_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o govern_v it_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v look_v over_o never_o so_o serious_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v examine_v never_o so_o strict_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v find_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o retain_v its_o proper_a and_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v not_o deviate_v by_o some_o corruption_n or_o other_o from_o its_o first_o method_n and_o form_n so_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n they_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o believe_v herself_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o some_o divine_n will_v persuade_v she_o so_o in_o genoa_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n call_v father_n zachary_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o dominican_n that_o preach_v upon_o that_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a memory_n he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n be_v possible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o one_o in_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o he_o urge_v with_o that_o vehemence_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o often_o and_o every_o time_n the_o church_n do_v err_v so_o often_o shall_v christ_n himself_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o church_n the_o father_n be_v himself_o both_o opponent_n and_o respondent_fw-la there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v to_o that_o position_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o alleadg_n d_o that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o therefore_o assure_v we_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o all_o the_o machination_n persecution_n and_o conspiracre_n of_o the_o three_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n unite_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v and_o irradicate_v that_o church_n because_o god_n foundation_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v thereby_o the_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n deviate_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v raise_v up_o another_o to_o convince_v that_o of_o the_o error_n it_o be_v fall_v into_o among_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o unconstancy_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o anti-popes_n schism_n heresy_n controversy_n confusion_n suspension_n persecution_n so_o many_o false_a opinion_n scandal_n tyranny_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n as_o there_o several_a time_n have_v they_o be_v know_v to_o adore_v two_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o province_n at_o once_o at_o another_o time_n three_o of_o several_a nation_n the_o very_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v some_o of_o they_o favour_v one_o side_n some_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o lawful_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o one_o pope_n there_o grow_v such_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o remain_v not_o only_o month_n but_o year_n in_o that_o irresolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v neither_o to_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o not_o too_o true_a their_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o fall_v out_o and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n they_o will_v soon_o leave_v the_o council_n than_o their_o opinion_n so_o pertinacious_o proud_a be_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o though_o with_o the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o that_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v not_o only_o their_o fiery_a and_o unreasonable_a opinion_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v there_o not_o bishop_n that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o diocese_n chaulk_a out_o rule_n of_o live_v to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v pope_n that_o have_v be_v disclaim_v by_o their_o clergy_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o conclude_v that_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a much_o more_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o governor_n
solemn_a entry_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sweedland_n i_o hear_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o roman_a that_o give_v i_o so_o great_a scandal_n that_o from_o my_o cradle_n i_o be_v not_o in_o great_a perplexity_n than_o at_o that_o time_n and_o all_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o day_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o see_v the_o aforesaid_a queen_n baptise_a and_o observe_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o most_o incredible_a majesty_n walk_v about_o in_o most_o sumptuous_a habit_n i_o turn_v about_o to_o my_o comrade_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o do_v believe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v rich_a clothes_n see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a hear_v i_o and_o crowd_v himself_o towards_o we_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n the_o habit_n sir_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v very_o rich_a indeed_o but_o my_o wife_n show_v her_o bare_a breech_n for_o it_o neither_o my_o comrade_n nor_o i_o give_v he_o any_o answer_n suspect_v he_o for_o some_o court_n spy_n that_o use_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n into_o people_n company_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o what_o their_o affection_n be_v but_o this_o poor_a roman_a speak_v as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o miserable_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v themselves_o bread_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o extravagancy_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v a_o certain_a sermon_n i_o hear_v in_o a_o covent_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o sacchetti_n but_o the_o other_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v the_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o i_o i_o think_v of_o it_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n insert_v the_o most_o memorable_a part_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o barefooted_a franciscan_n he_o seem_v a_o poor_a pitiful_a creature_n to_o look_v on_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o experience_a in_o morality_n and_o declaim_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n against_o vice_n he_o raise_v devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o whole_a auditory_a the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n this_o holy_a father_n be_v get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o a_o very_a great_a auditory_a beside_o after_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o two_o or_o three_o cringe_n with_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v usual_a rise_v up_o again_o upon_o his_o foot_n he_o put_v his_o cappuce_fw-la or_o cowle_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o low_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o see_v his_o eye_n in_o which_o posture_n have_v pause_v a_o while_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o name_v any_o text_n at_o all_o he_o break_v out_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o fool_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o fool_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fool_n the_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v fool_n the_o cardinal_n at_o these_o word_n grow_v as_o insensible_a as_o statue_n the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v gape_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v most_o of_o we_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o among_o the_o rest_n admire_v what_o freak_n this_o shall_v be_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o attend_v whilst_o the_o father_n after_o some_o moment_n of_o silence_n which_o he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v his_o discourse_n as_o follow_v you_o that_o be_v prelate_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v yes_o good_a father_n we_o do_v i_o know_v your_o answer_n and_o you_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n you_o be_v certain_a of_o paradise_n without_o question_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o yes_o say_v i_o by_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n by_o feast_v sport_v and_o luxury_n with_o travel_v all_o day_n in_o your_o coach_n and_o see_v comedy_n at_o night_n with_o wear_n of_o purple_n and_o scarlet_a silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v your_o silken_a train_n carry_v after_o you_o in_o the_o street_n yes_o by_o spoil_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o your_o chamber_n and_o by_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n o_o roman_n you_o will_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n certain_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v have_v be_v save_v the_o same_o way_n and_o then_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v madman_n and_o fool_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o solitude_n and_o misery_n beg_v their_o bread_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o barefoot_a and_o barelegged_a preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o lie_v whole_a week_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o endure_v injury_n imprisonment_n persecution_n and_o death_n you_o be_v mistake_v o_o roman_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v you_o be_v the_o fool_n to_o propose_v a_o new_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o yourselves_o invent_v by_o your_o own_o intemperance_n and_o vanity_n you_o you_o be_v the_o fool_n you_o be_v the_o madman_n that_o think_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n by_o way_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o all_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n that_o he_o use_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v home_o i_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v forget_v they_o after_o this_o the_o father_n name_v this_o text_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la desertum_fw-la admire_v his_o patience_n which_o he_o apply_v with_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o very_o proper_a for_o such_o select_a matter_n to_o we_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o zeal_n i_o go_v home_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o in_o great_a apprehension_n for_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v next_o day_n in_o the_o inquisition_n i_o be_v begin_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o my_o memory_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v my_o labour_n have_v be_v but_o lose_v the_o good_a father_n have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a concourse_n than_o before_o to_o my_o no_o small_a admiration_n for_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o the_o worst_a enemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o dare_v not_o but_o can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o more_o ignominious_a language_n against_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o cardinal_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o sermon_n put_v a_o thousand_o thought_n into_o my_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v those_o i_o do_v most_o natural_o apply_v myself_o to_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o have_v repent_v i_o several_a time_n of_o go_v to_o church_n that_o day_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o it_o have_v still_o run_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o what_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n they_o live_v now_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o city_n flourish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o martyr_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v to_o be_v save_v or_o not_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v cheat_v his_o own_o father_n mind_v nothing_o but_o roguery_n a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o debaucher_n one_o that_o go_v to_o church_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ask_v such_o a_o one_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v answer_v with_o great_a arrogance_n still_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v
the_o cardinal_n leave_n another_o but_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v a_o pleasant_a companion_n will_v wish_v often_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n for_o one_o day_n or_o rather_o than_o fail_v for_o a_o moment_n have_v occasion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o he_o desire_v so_o earnest_o i_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o that_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o answer_v i_o sudden_o he_o will_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n aâ—_n christ_n himself_o have_v do_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilea_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v for_o at_o that_o time_n wine_n be_v very_o dear_a in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o be_v drink_v once_o a_o year_n but_o that_o fit_a last_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n together_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n replete_a with_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v cease_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o conspicuous_a now_o adays_o every_o one_o drive_v at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o prefer_v his_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v god_n almighty_a permit_v miracle_n again_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o inveterate_v in_o iniquity_n it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v record_v of_o sextus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n will_v have_v a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n where_o several_a religious_a man_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a transaction_n the_o convocation_n be_v meet_v and_o the_o general_n make_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v order_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v attend_v his_o holiness_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o ask_v a_o boon_n and_o the_o say_v sextus_n promise_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o good_a friar_n be_v very_o punctual_a come_v in_o procession_n one_o by_o one_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o his_o throne_n they_o advance_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n and_o when_o that_o be_v perform_v every_o one_o a_o part_n demand_v his_o boon_n there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o friar_n that_o enter_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n three_o hundred_o and_o more_o boon_n desire_v and_o a_o secretary_n stand_v by_o on_o purpose_n to_o register_v they_o as_o they_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o desire_v one_o ask_v to_o be_v a_o provincial_n another_o a_o vicar_n another_o a_o guardian_n this_o a_o bishop_n this_o a_o cardinal_n this_o one_o thing_n this_o another_o but_o every_o one_o for_o their_o private_a advantage_n at_o last_o come_v in_o a_o poor_a lay-brother_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v serve_v forty_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n only_o to_o draw_v water_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n out_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o kitchen_n which_o have_v spoil_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o palm_n this_o poor_a overwrought_a creature_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n come_v in_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n desire_v in_o these_o word_n most_o holy_a father_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v i_o my_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o you_o will_v condescend_v to_o bring_v a_o fountain_n into_o our_o covent_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fraternity_n who_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o it_o for_o want_v of_o water_n every_o bucket_n full_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a well_o from_o whence_o your_o holiness_n for_o your_o own_o use_n draw_v your_o share_n when_o you_o be_v former_o a_o friar_n in_o that_o covent_n and_o true_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o succeed_v i_o in_o my_o office_n which_o i_o have_v execute_v this_o forty_o year_n as_o your_o holiness_n may_v most_o gracious_o remember_v have_v often_o see_v i_o at_o work_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n the_o pope_n smile_v but_o mysterious_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o matter_n cast_v his_o eye_n about_o sometime_o on_o this_o brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o for_o he_o have_v give_v order_v none_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n till_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v conclude_v at_o last_o he_o cast_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v almighty_a god_n that_o among_o so_o many_o friar_n that_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n only_o there_o be_v one_o find_v that_o supplicate_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o his_o covent_n and_o have_v with_o some_o vehemence_n for_o a_o time_n declaim_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o religion_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o fraternity_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o promise_v you_o your_o demand_n because_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n you_o will_v be_v as_o zealous_a in_o desire_v something_o for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o your_o order_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v postpone_v the_o public_a interest_n to_o your_o own_o we_o can_v think_v it_o just_a to_o gratify_v your_o particular_a request_n that_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o return_v they_o to_o their_o covent_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o other_o he_o give_v order_n immediate_o to_o have_v three_o or_o four_o fountain_n make_v in_o the_o apostle_n monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o kitchen_n which_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v as_o much_o curiosity_n as_o i_o have_v may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v always_o happen_v whilst_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a interest_n every_o one_o petition_v for_o his_o private_a advantage_n only_o without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o if_o every_o one_o complain_v and_o repine_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o public_a who_o interest_n be_v always_o prae-considered_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o saint_n understanding_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o ask_v and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n be_v always_o gratify_v in_o what_o they_o do_v ask_v but_o at_o present_a all_o the_o cardinal_n desire_n be_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o simple_a priest_n canon_n the_o gentleman_n prince_n the_o private_a shoulder_n the_o governor_n of_o town_n the_o merchant_n success_n in_o their_o affair_n all_o riches_n and_o wealth_n but_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o word_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o sextus_n the_o five_o do_v with_o his_o friar_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v these_o common_a consideration_n and_o with_o brevity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n deduce_v they_o from_o its_o very_a creation_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o better_a information_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o premise_v some_o general_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o because_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v interlard_v as_o it_o be_v with_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o example_n draw_v from_o certain_a experience_n as_o i_o i_o conceive_v be_v do_v awaken_v and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o reader_n though_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n be_v bitter_o persecute_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o all_o their_o violence_n and_o barbarity_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n till_o at_o last_o
well_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o both_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o variety_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o division_n introduce_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o ebionite_n marcionite_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o by_o schism_n be_v mean_v a_o difference_n or_o disagreement_n in_o the_o order_n and_o exterior_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dis-union_n the_o donatist_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n by_o reason_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o be_v choose_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o pretend_v he_o be_v illegal_o advance_v to_o that_o bishopric_n and_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o as_o they_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o write_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o case_n without_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o principal_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o two_o principal_a theological_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o go_v always_o and_o inseparable_o together_o so_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o profess_a diametrical_a enemy_n of_o those_o virtue_n go_v usual_o hand_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n will_v have_v less_o charity_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n st._n austin_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v heresy_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a schism_n schismatic_n common_o be_v domestic_a enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o mischievous_a than_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o declare_v enemy_n and_o this_o schism_n be_v many_o time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o very_a pastor_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o schism_n be_v often_o time_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o tree_n of_o heresy_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o become_v very_o difficult_a to_o pull_v it_o up_o and_o hurt_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v it_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o caution_n to_o suppress_v schism_n must_v with_o more_o difficulty_n attempt_v the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n because_o if_o schism_n in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v be_v find_v difficult_a to_o be_v suppress_v heresy_n that_o be_v but_o schism_n adult_n will_v be_v more_o difficult_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o at_o this_o time_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o insensible_o tare_n the_o bowel_n of_o it_o out_o be_v the_o observation_n all_o good_a christian_n make_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o over-seen_a as_o to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o but_o these_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o meritricious_a woman_n to_o the_o sacred_a duty_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v mass_n with_o dagger_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o pistol_n under_o their_o vest_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o see_v i_o speak_v it_o with_o horror_n that_o boy_n serve_v and_o attend_v the_o priest_n as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o his_o office_n with_o who_o he_o lie_v the_o night_n before_o and_o must_v again_o the_o next_o be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o hear_v hourly_o of_o murder_n and_o other_o execrable_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o very_a cloister_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o sell_v benefice_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o keep_v open_a shop_n to_o negotiate_v for_o simoney_n to_o take_v the_o ring_n off_o the_o virgin_n maryes_fw-mi finger_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o harlot_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n to_o fatten_v up_o the_o pope_n nephew_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n in_o short_a what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o dis-uniting_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o tare_a of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o practise_v of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o they_o will_v in_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o we_o restrain_v they_o no_o better_o at_o rome_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o schism_n that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n infallible_o without_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v their_o corruption_n be_v at_o that_o height_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o look_v upon_o a_o priest_n with_o patience_n if_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o good_a christian_n carry_v he_o on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v or_o reprehend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o exorbitancy_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o their_o excuse_n that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o traitor_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o ill_a example_n the_o clergy_n give_v to_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o excuse_n may_v seem_v good_a to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n among_o twelve_o ecclesiastic_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judas_n to_o be_v find_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a among_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o imitate_v judas_n in_o their_o life_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o one_o find_v that_o live_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o schism_n to_o hear_v a_o thousand_o of_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o order_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o religion_n or_o order_n of_o dominican_n contend_v very_o fierce_o with_o the_o franciscan_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o any_o other_o creature_n whatever_o which_o they_o maintain_v very_o furious_o in_o their_o school_n but_o with_o more_o arrogance_n than_o argument_n the_o franciscan_a on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o same_o ardour_n pronounce_v her_o immacculate_a i_o myself_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hear_v poor_a ignorant_a dominican_n discourse_v with_o that_o insolence_n a_o poor_a secular_a will_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o half_a of_o it_o but_o these_o good_a father_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o can_v command_v the_o inquisition_n as_o they_o please_v chastise_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o be_v judge_n to_o other_o and_o prince_n to_o themselves_o can_v there_o be_v great_a schism_n than_o to_o hear_v they_o dispute_v daily_o and_o contend_v about_o the_o preceedence_n of_o one_o order_n before_o another_o and_o sometime_o with_o such_o passion_n that_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n batter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o very_a procession_n with_o the_o cross_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o no_o small_a scandal_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o to_o prevent_v homicide_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v nor_o have_v this_o happen_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n not_o in_o one_o city_n but_o a_o hundred_o i_o remember_v myself_o such_o a_o combat_n one_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o agustins_n and_o another_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v as_o they_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n with_o their_o light_a candle_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n vicar_n carry_v the_o host_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o preceedency_n and_o at_o last_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o blow_n strike_v one_o another_o with_o their_o candle_n and_o burn_v one_o another_o beard_n so_o as_o the_o vicar_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o command_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o covent_n and_o adjourn_v the_o procession_n a_o full_a hour_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o schism_n not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a but_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o betwixt_o the_o conventual_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o cappuchin_n and_o for_o what_o great_a business_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o foreigner_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v they_o hourly_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o devil_n
it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v the_o like_a case_n happen_v to_o i_o i_o can_v very_o well_o make_v the_o father_n a_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a student_n that_o go_v to_o a_o jesuit_n to_o confession_n among_o other_o of_o his_o confession_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o his_o fatherships_n niece_n and_o begin_v to_o faint_v almost_o under_o the_o shame_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o proceed_v but_o the_o good_a father_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o lie_v a_o night_n with_o the_o niece_n for_o he_o have_v lie_v ten_o year_n together_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o this_o good_a exhortation_n he_o send_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o this_o second_o example_n i_o hear_v myself_o in_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o venetian_a preach_v by_o a_o augustine_n friar_n who_o by_o his_o face_n look_v as_o like_a to_o do_v such_o a_o business_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o thousand_o of_o these_o instance_n may_v be_v hear_v daily_o in_o their_o pulpit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o its_o minister_n be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o those_o confession_n that_o be_v at_o first_o require_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v now_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o confessor_n into_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n at_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o cardinal_n connive_v at_o they_o the_o cardinal_n commit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o station_n the_o pope_n because_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o grandeur_n above_o all_o exhalation_n of_o scandal_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o retain_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n not_o regard_v what_o heresy_n the_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o lasciviousness_n of_o his_o confessor_n may_v create_v to_o this_o the_o ecclesiastic_a answer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scandalous_a because_o they_o be_v but_o frailty_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a justice_n itself_o and_o for_o instance_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o as_o our_o eye_n they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o ill_a churchman_n in_o twelve_o all_o heretic_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o ten_o thousand_o bad_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o have_v so_o many_o scandal_n in_o their_o prospect_n but_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v redress_v i_o answer_v with_o the_o great_a facility_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cardinal_n please_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o let_v the_o divine_n say_v what_o they_o will_v for_o his_o absoluteness_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o republic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a senator_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o though_o christ_n create_v st._n peter_n his_o vicar_n he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o always_o with_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o college_n decree_a what_o ever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o his_o single_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v by_o legal_a succession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o right_a of_o appoint_v remedy_n against_o such_o scandal_n as_o do_v afflict_v we_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o and_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v observe_v to_o flourish_v but_o since_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n conceive_v preferment_n and_o advantage_n easy_o obtain_v by_o the_o adulation_n of_o one_o person_n than_o a_o senate_n they_o put_v all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monarch_n so_o that_o miracle_n be_v lose_v immediate_o sanctity_n be_v banish_v and_o a_o thousand_o wickedness_n introduce_v because_o that_o which_o be_v monarchy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v tyranny_n in_o those_o of_o the_o nephew_n insomuch_o that_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a holiness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o ancient_a aristocracy_n since_o my_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o hear_v of_o hundred_o of_o decree_n put_v out_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o regolar_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v dash_v they_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la beside_o the_o application_n be_v superficial_a and_o only_a to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v reach_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v like_o a_o wart_n upon_o a_o man_n hand_n the_o more_o you_o cut_v it_o unless_o you_o cut_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v to_o put_v out_o fire_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v that_o matter_n that_o sustain_v it_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v apply_v any_o remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o throng_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o friar_n after_o they_o be_v make_v friar_n so_o much_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o friar_n the_o method_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o this_o age_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o country_n be_v good_a indeed_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n a_o italian_a that_o have_v three_o son_n pick_v out_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o gentile_a and_o marry_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o family_n he_o that_o be_v most_o sprightly_a and_o vigorous_a he_o send_v to_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o extravagant_a than_o other_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o covent_n in_o short_a those_o father_n who_o son_n be_v give_v to_o theft_n to_o drunkenness_n lust_n dissoluteness_n or_o prodigality_n if_o they_o be_v liar_n swearer_n cheat_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n do_v present_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o cloister_n where_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o friar_n they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n indeed_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o religious_a house_n where_o they_o become_v devil_n because_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o wickedness_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o fifteen_o yard_n of_o cloth_n be_v these_o disorder_n but_o regulate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o lie_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o church_n will_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o worst_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o best_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppress_v cloister_n and_o friar_n than_o to_o suffer_v such_o friar_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a habit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o their_o quantity_n so_o their_o number_n be_v great_a no_o matter_n for_o the_o rest_n cheat_n backbiter_n the_o hunch-backed_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v all_o admit_v into_o the_o cloister_n as_o if_o the_o number_n not_o the_o quality_n make_v the_o religion_n o_o most_o diabolical_a policy_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v explode_v do_v it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o supplicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n i_o will_v do_v it_o upon_o my_o knee_n because_o i_o observe_v goodness_n and_o piety_n decline_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n who_o quality_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o their_o number_n one_o true_o religious_a man_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o wicked_a and_o edify_v the_o church_n more_o with_o
there_o be_v a_o consistory_n there_o be_v never_o any_o congregation_n for_o upon_o any_o intimation_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o consistory_n they_o leave_v the_o congregation_n and_o repair_v thither_o the_o three_o arch-priestships_a of_o the_o three_o cathedral_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n be_v always_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o three_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o the_o present_a pope_n bestow_v it_o immediate_o upon_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n nephew_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v seldom_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n each_o of_o these_o archpriest_n have_v his_o deputy_n and_o he_o assign_v he_o what_o profit_n he_o please_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o canon_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o power_n indulge_v they_o to_o dispose_v of_o what_o benefice_n clerkship_n chaplainship_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o several_a church_n every_o pope_n also_o do_v usual_o allow_v each_o of_o they_o a_o canonship_n the_o archpriest_n of_o saint_n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n administer_v justice_n both_o in_o case_n criminal_a and_o civil_a to_o all_o such_o person_n that_o live_v within_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o his_o cathedral_n according_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o archpriest_n go_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o a_o great_a train_n on_o horseback_n to_o his_o own_o church_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a gate_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o the_o holy_a gate_n be_v shut_v again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o archpriest_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr lateran_n and_o of_o santa_n maria_n maggiore_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o holy_a gate_n himself_o and_o noâ—â—he_a archpriest_n in_o all_o these_o great_a church_n there_o be_v penitentiaries_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_n maggiore_n the_o penitentiaries_n have_v good_a lodging_n and_o accommodation_n in_o each_o of_o theâ—e_n place_n where_o they_o live_v comfortable_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o confess_v themselves_o among_o these_o father_n there_o be_v some_o that_o confess_v people_n in_o divers_a language_n and_o one_o of_o they_o in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n all_o these_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o beside_o honour_n they_o bring_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o congregation_n have_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o many_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o for_o those_o incommodity_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o something_o that_o be_v incompatible_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o continual_a disgust_n and_o peevishness_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v depute_v thither_o by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o two_o or_o three_o several_a congregation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o multiply_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v follow_v that_o appearance_n of_o honour_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a if_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o rage_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o but_o too_o much_o occasion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v consult_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o pope_n nephew_n do_v spoil_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v tire_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o business_n they_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o mature_a prudence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n like_o tailor_n be_v only_o to_o patch_v up_o what_o the_o nephew_n have_v tear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o business_n of_o castro_n have_v be_v so_o sift_v and_o bandy_v about_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o consistory_n that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v write_v to_o i_o from_o rome_n have_v it_o ring_v perpetual_o in_o their_o ear_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o they_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o talk_v of_o castro_n when_o they_o will_v have_v talk_v of_o constantinople_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o delay_n perhaps_o from_o the_o irresolution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o sir_n from_o the_o irregular_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n rub_v up_o those_o old_a sore_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o say_v his_o holiness_n erect_v so_o many_o congregation_n to_o conceal_v the_o infinite_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o nephew_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o indeed_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n know_v how_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v well_o otherwise_o he_o turn_v and_o wind_n they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v about_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nephew_n in_o short_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_v according_a as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o council_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o decree_n i_o be_v ask_v late_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v a_o outlandish_a man_n what_o share_v the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o consistory_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o pope_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o canonization_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v four_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o private_a the_o three_o public_a and_o the_o four_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n give_v answer_v to_o such_o petition_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n to_o examine_v the_o process_n diligent_o who_o have_v make_v their_o report_n that_o it_o be_v well_o his_o holiness_n recommend_v it_o again_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o be_v re-examined_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o auditor_n report_n in_o the_o second_o consistory_n the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o process_n and_o that_o they_o find_v the_o report_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o be_v true_a the_o three_o consistory_n which_o be_v public_a be_v in_o the_o sala_n reggia_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n render_v their_o obedience_n and_o where_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v a_o harangue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o consistory_n that_o be_v but_o half_a public_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o sala_n ducale_v the_o pope_n come_v with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o single_a rochet_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n auditor_n di_fw-mi rota_n and_o protonotary_n the_o pope_n inquire_v after_o every_o man_n opinion_n whether_o that_o canonization_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o major_a part_n say_v yes_o he_o degree_n he_o esse_fw-la canonizandum_fw-la and_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o his_o canonization_n on_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ceremony_n use_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o in_o their_o surplice_n with_o every_o
one_o a_o light_a torch_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o posture_n they_o go_v in_o procession_n through_o the_o piazza_n where_o the_o guard_n of_o light_a horse_n be_v draw_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n pay_v their_o reverence_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hymn_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n that_o do_v three_o instance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o procurator_n of_o that_o prince_n province_n or_o city_n upon_o who_o request_n the_o canonization_n be_v make_v a_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o his_o holiness_n present_v with_o two_o young_a turtle_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n in_o two_o silver_n basket_n many_o of_o which_o bird_n be_v let_v go_v mass_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n put_v off_o their_o habit_n and_o attend_v his_o holiness_n back_o again_o we_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o what_o be_v do_v whilst_o the_o cardinal_n be_v live_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v something_o now_o that_o pass_v at_o their_o death_n a_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o next_o church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o high_a scaffold_n build_v on_o purpose_n on_o a_o quilt_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n dress_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o order_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o rocher_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o chopine_n if_o a_o deacon_n in_o his_o cassock_n with_o his_o wont_a mitre_n at_o his_o head_n and_o two_o pontifical_a red_a cap_n at_o his_o foot_n after_o dinner_n all_o the_o fryery_n go_v to_o that_o church_n and_o there_o say_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o nocturral_a to_o be_v rehearse_v during_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o their_o purple_a habit_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o put_v on_o their_o cope_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o that_o do_v they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n after_o that_o they_o advance_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o corpse_n where_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la they_o sprinkle_v the_o carcase_n with_o holy_a water_n repeat_v some_o usual_a verâ—â—s_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o they_o return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a but_o if_o there_o come_v more_o cardinal_n than_o ordinary_a the_o anuent_a perform_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n be_v do_v the_o four_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v assist_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o upper_a garment_n of_o purple_a serge_n the_o sergeant_n also_o in_o their_o long_a purple_a gown_n with_o their_o silver_n mace_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n cap_n give_v they_o for_o a_o present_a there_o be_v also_o two_o of_o the_o dead_a cardinal_n crown_n stand_v by_o in_o mourning_n with_o two_o bannerol_n of_o black_a taffeta_n with_o his_o arm_n paint_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v also_o with_o black_a with_o the_o cardinal_n scutcheon_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o trophy_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o great_a person_n they_o be_v bury_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o title_n with_o great_a pomp_n the_o friar_n march_v with_o great_a taper_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la the_o bishop_n the_o apostolical_a protonatories_n on_o mule_n pontifical_o with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o his_o holiness_n family_n in_o long_a red_a robe_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v always_o perform_v about_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n be_v carry_v private_o in_o a_o coach_n about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inter_v those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o great_a family_n and_o have_v rich_a relation_n have_v their_o exchequer_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o noble_a hearse_n where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assistant_n at_o the_o sing_n of_o mass_n make_v oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v and_o perform_v other_o ceremony_n not_o unlike_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o return_v and_o say_v something_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o though_o i_o may_v wander_v a_o little_a in_o some_o particular_n my_o chief_a design_n be_v common_a satisfaction_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o touch_v something_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o the_o original_a of_o the_o title_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v of_o that_o value_n now_o adays_o among_o the_o cardinal_n they_o will_v think_v he_o almost_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n â—ur_n saviour_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o pope_n but_o momentary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n must_v leave_v their_o title_n of_o holiness_n take_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n and_o die_v like_o a_o corruptible_a worm_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o holiness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v such_o pain_n themselves_o and_o their_o flatterer_n also_o lay_v about_o they_o to_o heap_v title_n upon_o title_n upon_o they_o see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o principal_n of_o dust_n and_o vanity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n impeccable_a the_o book_n and_o theologist_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v call_v holy_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n bless_a and_o so_o be_v he_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n the_o light_n of_o holiness_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n blessedness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o impeccability_n in_o their_o zeal_n and_o ardour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reward_v their_o labour_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n those_o title_n that_o be_v now_o in_o such_o esteem_n be_v not_o only_o undervalue_v then_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o their_o life_n than_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o title_n can_v be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o celestial_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o give_v way_n to_o the_o outward_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o but_o communicate_v something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o ambition_n within_o which_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n have_v any_o one_o in_o those_o day_n go_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n with_o those_o title_n that_o be_v in_o such_o request_n at_o this_o present_a in_o rome_n and_o the_o vatican_n that_o be_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a or_o holy_a he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a flatterer_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o vatican_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o no_o need_n of_o beg_v those_o title_n from_o man_n when_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o sackcloth_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n their_o mortification_n and_o good_a work_v that_o overflowed_a like_o a_o river_n the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o both_o challenge_v and_o deserve_v they_o the_o good_a pope_n do_v then_o labour_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o by_o that_o god_n that_o can_v alone_o give_v blessedness_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o despise_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v get_v by_o ambition_n which_o make_v people_n happy_a only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o abominate_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o holiness_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o holiness_n in_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a poison_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o there_o be_v as_o well_o devote_v as_o ingenious_a that_o have_v break_v their_o brain_n almost_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o
the_o introduction_n of_o such_o throng_n of_o title_n into_o the_o church_n and_o after_o no_o small_a toil_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v scramble_v as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o since_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o much_o riches_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o wealth_n be_v increase_v their_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n be_v increase_v with_o it_o the_o lustre_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o silver_n do_v illustrate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o gild_v over_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o metal_n that_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n as_o conscious_a of_o corrupt_v it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o be_v enter_v of_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o those_o ecclesiastic_n that_o embrace_v it_o so_o greedy_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o echo_n of_o flatrery_a hear_v in_o the_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v with_o emulation_n to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o lull_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o harmony_n delight_v himself_o in_o that_o imaginary_a glory_n which_o by_o degree_n raise_v up_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o vice_n to_o beleaguer_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o banish_v piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o age_n together_o the_o pope_n live_v without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o vanity_n or_o pride_n humility_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o practice_n whereby_o they_o kindle_v and_o excite_a devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o pastor_n who_o thought_n be_v humble_a and_o who_o action_n be_v modest_a the_o title_n the_o pope_n than_o choose_v to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o abject_a it_o inflame_v they_o with_o obedience_n and_o communicate_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o can_v not_o but_o triumph_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o such_o superior_n as_o take_v more_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v the_o church_n what_o heart_n of_o stone_n what_o conscience_n of_o flint_n what_o rock_n of_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n head_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a minister_n of_o christianity_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n call_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o humility_n poor_a sinner_n humble_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o holy_a pope_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o with_o these_o title_n which_o our_o present_a ecclesiastic_n do_v so_o much_o abominate_a do_v those_o primitive_a pastor_n draw_v million_o of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n whereas_o now_o in_o this_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a title_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o proselyte_n make_v after_o several_a month_n pain_n with_o all_o the_o menace_n of_o their_o arm_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o whole_a troop_n of_o apostolical_a missionary_n but_o who_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o so_o humble_a holy_a devout_a and_o pious_a pope_n gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n presage_v very_o well_o when_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o a_o cardinal_n that_o advise_v he_o against_o speak_v so_o humble_o of_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o be_v find_v out_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n than_o the_o humility_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o another_o time_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n to_o debase_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o thought_n be_v fix_v whole_o upon_o humility_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n and_o how_o christ_n our_o king_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o humiliation_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n govern_v it_o with_o pride_n experience_n teach_v we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o know_v the_o prelate_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o flattery_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o lie_v they_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o detriment_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o ambition_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o digust_v those_o that_o command_n in_o rome_n every_o one_o know_v that_o whilst_o the_o pope_n live_v with_o their_o low_a and_o humble_a their_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a title_n holiness_n of_o life_n do_v blaze_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n live_v with_o a_o certain_a devout_a simplicity_n and_o glory_v with_o just_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o worthy_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o pope_n that_o aspire_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o family_n or_o for_o multiply_v worldly_a honour_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o flock_n those_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o seek_v the_o popedom_n not_o to_o domineer_v or_o insult_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a misery_n the_o poor_a church_n have_v suffer_v who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v many_o time_n overwhelm_v since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n begin_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n to_o disdain_v those_o low_a and_o humble_a those_o holy_a and_o devout_a title_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o arrogant_a and_o lofty_a one_o imaginable_a pass_v from_o modesty_n to_o pride_n from_o humility_n to_o haughtiness_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a simplicity_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v too_o predominant_a schism_n heresy_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o original_n but_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o vanity_n of_o so_o many_o title_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o do_v observe_v and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a displeasure_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o its_o original_a splendour_n from_o that_o very_a time_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o these_o title_n be_v scruple_n bring_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v before_o affectionate_o and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n worship_v and_o own_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o all_o their_o promise_n entreaty_n or_o threat_n be_v fearful_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o call_v the_o pope_n holy_a that_o have_v no_o holiness_n and_o bless_a that_o have_v no_o blessedness_n but_o what_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v usual_o afford_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o very_o like_v it_o be_v happen_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o introduction_n and_o heap_v of_o title_n upon_o title_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o modest_a they_o think_v the_o title_n of_o fratello_n nel_fw-it signore_fw-la observandissimo_fw-la most_o observant_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n too_o high_a too_o great_a too_o eminent_a and_o fastigious_a for_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o title_n that_o the_o cardinal_n take_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o then_o be_v now_o despise_v as_o too_o low_a by_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o most_o abject_a cook_n or_o butler_n of_o the_o cloister_n the_o first_o ebullition_n of_o humility_n be_v over_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o modesty_n that_o
with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n now_o begin_v contempt_n irreverence_n murmur_n and_o many_o time_n sedition_n to_o arise_v the_o laity_n by_o little_a and_o little_o lose_v the_o veneration_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v former_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a piety_n and_o justice_n and_o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o good_a instance_n and_o account_n in_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o commotion_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o audacious_a liberty_n of_o those_o people_n that_o heretofore_o be_v obsequious_a and_o reverend_a in_o the_o whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o in_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o my_o mind_n than_o my_o infirmites_n be_v to_o my_o body_n our_o divine_a master_n most_o holy_a father_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o command_n mitte_fw-la gladium_fw-la in_o vagina_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o undecent_a in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o our_o holy_a innocent_a and_o meek_a mother_n the_o church_n than_o temporal_a arm_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o defend_v more_o castrorum_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o great_o afraid_a that_o god_n almighty_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o manifest_a diffidence_n in_o he_o and_o our_o make_a use_n of_o improper_a mean_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o famous_a pope_n of_o former_a age_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o straits_n either_o to_o be_v force_v by_o our_o own_o necessity_n or_o our_o enemy_n power_n to_o some_o disadvantageous_a agreement_n or_o else_o by_o a_o long_a and_o excessive_a expense_n be_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a misery_n and_o distress_n to_o give_v way_n to_o time_n and_o necessity_n be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a prince_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la undertake_v but_o mere_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o venetian_a with_o his_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v to_o have_v join_v his_o temporal_a with_o they_o but_o at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o compassion_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o want_n of_o money_n the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v he_o the_o danger_n of_o overrun_v italy_n with_o foreigner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o some_o new_a heresy_n or_o other_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o shall_v kindle_v a_o unextinguishable_a fire_n in_o all_o europe_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v create_v too_o great_a animositte_n against_o his_o own_o family_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o mild_a temper_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o fault_n receive_v any_o considerable_a damage_n and_o diminution_n convert_v most_o holy_a father_n your_o courage_n and_o arm_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o as_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o extreme_a sorrow_n be_v march_v into_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n to_o overwhelm_v those_o country_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o inundation_n against_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o turk_n let_v your_o magnanimity_n be_v oppose_v and_o with_o a_o generous_a emulation_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o your_o most_o renown_a fellow_n citizen_n lay_z aside_o all_o unprofitable_a controversy_n with_o your_o well_o deserve_a son_n and_o let_v he_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o christendom_n unite_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o your_o holiness_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o better_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o to_o render_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n immortal_a in_o all_o age_n if_o of_o late_a necessity_n constrain_v the_o imposition_n of_o some_o light_a tax_n upon_o those_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o suppress_v force_v you_o to_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n leave_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n mazarin_n to_o be_v expend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n tie_v up_o your_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o action_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n with_o how_o much_o more_o glory_n and_o merit_n may_v you_o do_v it_o now_o beside_o in_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o opportunity_n the_o application_n of_o the_o assignment_n to_o other_o use_n will_v open_v a_o large_a field_n to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v forsake_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o wolf_n of_o the_o east_n the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n destroy_v and_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o private_a and_o mere_o temporal_a quarrel_n and_o to_o feather_n your_o own_o nest_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o since_o by_o way_n of_o incidence_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o alm_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v represent_v to_o your_o holiness_n the_o great_a trouble_n i_o receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o several_a order_n and_o parish_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o many_o poor_a family_n suffer_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n name_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v break_v your_o very_a heart_n and_o enforce_v you_o to_o tear_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a narrative_a of_o what_o they_o endure_v oh_o how_o oft_o do_v i_o remember_v what_o before_o your_o happy_a exaltation_n your_o holiness_n use_v to_o tell_v i_o when_o inflame_v with_o a_o most_o charitable_a zeal_n you_o deplore_v the_o exaltation_n that_o in_o the_o precede_a pope_n time_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o advance_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n out_o of_o the_o alms-money_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o your_o holiness_n say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v that_o into_o their_o own_o purse_n which_o for_o their_o sustenance_n be_v gather_v daily_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o take_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o office_n deâ—la_fw-it componenda_fw-la as_o your_o holiness_n very_o well_o know_v the_o pontifical_a alms-money_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v whole_a volume_n of_o invective_n and_o satyr_n not_o know_v perhaps_o that_o the_o componenda_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a penance_n impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o considerable_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o body_n else_o which_o say_v sum_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v dristribute_v among_o the_o poor_a or_o dispose_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n purse_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v free_o and_o administer_v faithful_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o your_o holiness_n his_o papacy_n this_o office_n della_fw-it componenda_fw-la invite_v i_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o dataria_n and_o other_o tribunal_n your_o holiness_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o deserve_a quality_n that_o the_o people_n admire_v in_o any_o prince_n be_v his_o generosity_n and_o munificence_n may_v your_o holiness_n advert_v that_o neither_o the_o superfluous_a zeal_n nor_o the_o forward_a severity_n of_o your_o minister_n be_v suffer_v to_o obscure_v or_o eclipse_v your_o glory_n remember_v always_o that_o among_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o elective_a principality_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o leave_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o raise_v their_o own_o fortune_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o pope_n innocent_n know_v how_o to_o do_v very_o well_o to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a report_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o prince_n proceed_v from_o the_o moâ—ths_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o domestic_n be_v the_o say_n of_o urban_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o they_o be_v ill_a or_o well_o satisfy_v so_o they_o spread_v their_o character_n about_o the_o world_n either_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o advantage_n of_o their_o master_n to_o keep_v the_o cardinal_n poor_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a the_o prelate_n idle_a without_o esteem_n or_o reward_n the_o nobility_n neglect_v the_o courtier_n without_o hope_n to_o see_v any_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o
be_v likely_a to_o be_v vacant_a in_o a_o few_o hour_n by_o my_o death_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o the_o malevolent_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v most_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o one_o merit_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o about_o easiness_n of_o access_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o prince_n good_a intelligence_n of_o his_o affair_n make_v his_o government_n easy_a prevent_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o conciliate_n love_v and_o veneration_n in_o the_o people_n your_o holiness_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o papacy_n do_v imitate_v herein_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o your_o predecessor_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o clement_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o will_v make_v yourself_o admire_v interpellantibus_fw-la faciles_fw-la praebendo_fw-la aures_fw-la nor_o will_v you_o be_v at_o any_o time_n upbraid_v with_o the_o say_n of_o that_o importunate_a old_a woman_n that_o cry_v out_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la audire_fw-la nec_fw-la reign_fw-la in_o this_o case_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o supplicate_v your_o holiness_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o devout_a zeal_n that_o you_o will_v permit_v yourself_o to_o be_v divert_v from_o that_o melancholy_a retirement_n and_o not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v immure_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o four_o wall_n and_o keep_v at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o subject_n because_o that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o error_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o occasion_n that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v the_o minister_n corrupt_v the_o people_n ill_o govern_v and_o oppress_v and_o the_o prince_n no_o more_o belove_v nor_o respect_v colligunt_fw-la se_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquies_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la consilium_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la capiunt_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la probandus_fw-la sit_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la domi_fw-la clausus_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la cogitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la facit_fw-la judices_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la amovet_fw-la a_o republica_n quod_fw-la debeat_fw-la obtinere_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la bone_fw-la cautus_fw-la optimus_fw-la venditur_fw-la imperator_fw-la be_v the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v never_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o your_o holiness_n his_o government_n and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v something_o relate_v to_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o counsellor_n for_o though_o a_o prince_n ill_a fortune_n may_v have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mala_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la it_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o err_v where_o all_o necessary_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n be_v use_v the_o profound_a judgement_n of_o your_o holiness_n render_v all_o advertisement_n in_o this_o affair_n superfluous_a however_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v supplicate_v you_o with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o to_o admonish_v that_o in_o those_o that_o be_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n these_o three_o signal_n qualification_n be_v resplendent_a rerum_fw-la usus_fw-la ingens_fw-la charitas_fw-la os_fw-la â—berum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o god_n know_v whether_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o people_n affliction_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o think_v on_o heaven_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v touch_v upon_o they_o i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o reflection_n on_o the_o great_a piety_n of_o your_o holiness_n who_o from_o your_o very_a assumption_n have_v make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o your_o pastoral_a care_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o renew_v your_o holiness_n order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o superintendance_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o confessor_n as_o well_o regulars_n as_o priest_n that_o they_o give_v no_o scandal_n themselves_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o exorbitant_a liberty_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v blasphemy_n grow_v too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o unhappy_a time_n that_o they_o observe_v due_a reverence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v with_o more_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o confessionary_n ne_o deus_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la effundat_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o evangelical_n law_n most_o holy_a father_n be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o much_o depress_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n with_o great_a blindness_n neglect_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n will_v with_o more_o justice_n have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o age_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o see_v now_o a_o day_n student_fw-la augendo_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la singuli_fw-la &_o obliti_fw-la quid_fw-la credenâ—es_fw-la aut_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n ante_fw-la fuissent_fw-la aut_fw-la semper_fw-la facere_fw-la deberent_fw-la insatiabili_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la ardore_fw-la ampliandis_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la incumbant_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la religio_fw-la devota_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ministris_fw-la fides_fw-la integra_fw-la non_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la corda_fw-la simplicium_fw-la callide_fw-la fraud_n circumveniendis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la subdolas_fw-la voluntates_fw-la non_fw-la jurare_fw-la tantum_fw-la temere_fw-la sed_fw-la adhâ—â—_fw-la etiam_fw-la pejus_fw-la perjurare_fw-la and_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o detestable_a cause_n but_o those_o lamentable_a effect_n which_o jeremiah_n prognosticate_v with_o so_o many_o tear_n obscuravit_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la sua_fw-la filiam_fw-la zion_n &_o dejecit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la est_fw-la recordatus_fw-la scabelli_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la sed_fw-la demersit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnem_fw-la decorem_fw-la israel_n &_o demolitus_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la spes_fw-la ejus_fw-la so_o as_o we_o may_v too_o just_o cry_v out_o with_o policarpe_a bone_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tempora_fw-la reservasti_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o our_o church_n one_o day_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o divine_a protection_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o govern_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o tâ—o_fw-la just_a cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v more_o afflict_v with_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o bitterness_n and_o atrocity_n of_o my_o disâ—ase_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la tecum_fw-la and_o now_o find_v my_o spirit_n fail_v i_o i_o lay_v by_o my_o pen_n that_o i_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o prostrate_v myself_o with_o all_o reverence_n beg_v your_o holiness_n his_o benediction_n and_o recommend_v to_o your_o paternal_a charity_n the_o soul_n of_o your_o most_o sincere_o devote_a servant_n who_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o thought_n be_v certain_a he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o of_o deceive_v your_o holiness_n by_o these_o faithful_a representation_n i_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n assure_v your_o holiness_n that_o in_o the_o very_a life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n ut_fw-la sis_fw-la longaevus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o holiness_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o flatterer_n that_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o cor_fw-la docile_a &_o sedium_fw-la suarum_fw-la assistricem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n ut_fw-la siâ—_n transeatis_fw-la per_fw-la bona_fw-la temporalia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la amiâ—â—atis_fw-la aeterâ—â—a_fw-la may_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n assist_v and_o alleviate_v with_o his_o divine_a arm_n the_o great_a weight_n of_o your_o holiness_n his_o charge_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o man._n and_o thus_o with_o most_o tender_a and_o entire_a reverence_n i_o bid_v your_o holiness_n adieu_o embrace_v
it_o will_v you_o will_v you_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o insatiable_a hand_n of_o their_o nephew_n will_v you_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n god_n grant_v the_o cardinal_n meet_v not_o with_o these_o interrogation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v partial_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o will_v produce_v hundred_o of_o example_n to_o prove_v their_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o instance_n in_o several_a torture_n and_o injury_n have_v be_v suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o ill_a government_n to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o wickedness_n all_o christendom_n ring_v to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v it_o not_o true_a will_n they_o say_v that_o by_o alexander_n the_o six_o those_o cardinal_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o barbarous_a will_n of_o his_o bastard_n that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o world_n and_o imagine_v by_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o make_v the_o popedom_n hereditary_a to_o the_o house_n of_o borgia_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v so_o do_v indignation_n increase_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o every_o word_n and_o intimation_n of_o their_o resentment_n to_o the_o pope_n beget_v in_o he_o fresh_a thought_n of_o revenge_n till_o at_o last_o to_o remove_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o opposition_n that_o table_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o own_o house_n rome_n recover_v her_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o same_o potion_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o proud_a humour_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o government_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o excite_v by_o their_o zeal_n reprehend_v the_o barbarous_a deportment_n of_o the_o carafechi_n give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o respect_n and_o confound_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n with_o his_o temporal_a he_o threaten_v they_o sometime_o with_o excommunication_n and_o sometime_o torment_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scandal_n christianity_n receive_v thereby_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o room_n for_o his_o revenge_n he_o care_v not_o how_o any_o thing_n go_v by_o which_o mean_n all_o the_o prison_n in_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o innocent_a prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o several_a cardinal_n and_o those_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o zealous_n among_o they_o all_o foresee_v the_o detriment_n the_o church_n will_v and_o indeed_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o tedious_a pontificacy_n of_o vrban_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o all_o christendom_n assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n and_o have_v several_a congregation_n for_o the_o depose_n the_o say_a vrban_n from_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o have_v already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o with_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o family_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_n of_o air_n after_o a_o long_a indisposition_n have_v remove_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n the_o cardinal_n have_v secret_o assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n zacchia_n pope_n upon_o pretence_n of_o vrban_n barbarino_n indisposition_n with_o resolution_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n but_o their_o design_n miscarry_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o return_v private_o to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n in_o which_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a the_o say_a vrban_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n demand_v where_o be_v their_o new_a pope_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v he_o his_o respect_n a_o expression_n that_o strike_v confusion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v conspire_v his_o deposal_n and_o find_v themselves_o so_o unexpected_o discover_v and_o this_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o immediate_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o repair_v forthwith_o to_o their_o several_a church_n and_o residence_n upon_o pain_n not_o only_o of_o excommunication_n but_o of_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o foresay_a congregation_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n ludovitio_n and_o zacchia_n be_v principal_a contriver_n of_o the_o design_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a melancholy_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v with_o very_a apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o alexander_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v that_o god_n almighty_n fail_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n and_o protect_v such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o defence_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v oppose_v he_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n may_v rather_o excite_v that_o sacred_a college_n to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o happen_v to_o paul_n the_o four_o though_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o with_o great_a and_o continual_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o against_o his_o nephew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o rome_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n nevertheless_o that_o pope_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a twinge_n and_o compunction_n that_o he_o feel_v recollect_v himself_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o not_o only_o banish_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o vatican_n but_o seem_v likewise_o to_o own_o and_o gratify_v their_o importunity_n that_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o of_o urban_n case_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n indeed_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o that_o insolence_n and_o pride_n that_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o give_v general_a satisfaction_n whilst_o the_o mischief_n from_o his_o nephew_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a treasure_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n beside_o this_o those_o cardinal_n that_o negotiate_v his_o deposal_n do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o christian_a zeal_n or_o ardent_a instigation_n from_o their_o duty_n but_o rather_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o spanish_a interest_n which_o be_v then_o think_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o conspiracy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n concern_v so_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v consider_v the_o punishment_n be_v but_o small_a for_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o plough_n there_o be_v no_o look_v back_o he_o that_o attempt_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v divest_v himself_o of_o all_o humane_a interest_n and_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o celestial_a only_o the_o cardinal_n must_v lay_v aside_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o public_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o aught_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n flock_n lest_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v too_o often_o no_o better_o than_o wolf_n if_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n a_o flame_n of_o divine_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o vain_a will_v all_o the_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v it_o to_o
ordination_n belong_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o force_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o lawful_a prince_n they_o be_v and_o let_v they_o not_o as_o they_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benediction_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v erect_v their_o own_o monarchy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n by_o depress_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o senator_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o private_a advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a family_n to_o change_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o republic_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o monarchy_n for_o their_o nephew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n subvert_v that_o monarchy_n and_o re-establish_a the_o republic_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o make_v they_o deacon_n of_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v over_o and_o superintend_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v execute_v well_o in_o republic_n the_o duke_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o destroy_v the_o senator_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v up_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o render_v their_o own_o authority_n the_o more_o majestic_a let_v the_o cardinal_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_v it_o fare_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o soldier_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v ask_v his_o name_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o answer_v alexander_n his_o action_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o name_n the_o emperor_n reply_v either_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n or_o do_v as_o alexander_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v either_o to_o act_v like_o cardinal_n and_o vindicate_v that_o dignity_n god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o principal_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o relinquish_v that_o eminent_a title_n the_o habit_n make_v not_o a_o monk_n nor_o the_o purple_a robe_n a_o cardinal_n if_o that_o be_v so_o there_o will_v not_o want_v purple_a to_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o habit_n to_o make_v monk_n the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o care_n of_o the_o cure_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o banishment_n of_o vice_n sweating_n and_o labouring_n and_o watch_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o the_o pole_n upon_o which_o the_o wheel_n of_o cardinalism_n ought_v to_o turn_v if_o a_o cardinal_n go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v tire_n and_o harrass_v out_o himself_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o virtue_n aforesaid_a he_o will_v be_v a_o cardinal_n indeed_o though_o he_o wear_v no_o purple_a but_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o leave_v all_o thing_n forsake_v and_o desert_v he_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o purple_a as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n tremble_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o give_v he_o his_o papacy_n they_o humble_v themselves_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o bowel_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o that_o rob_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o school_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o refute_v it_o yet_o they_o allow_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o cardinal_n than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n as_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o true_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v not_o find_v that_o difficulty_n of_o close_v with_o our_o church_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o particular_a whereas_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o distract_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absolute_a authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v a_o while_n since_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v several_a protestant_n and_o some_o catholic_n at_o the_o table_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o dinner_n the_o catholic_n with_o great_a freedom_n begin_v to_o discourse_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n one_o of_o they_o instanced_a the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la apply_v all_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o french_a gentleman_n indifferent_o well_o learn_v and_o of_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n who_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o other_o reply_v smile_o that_o those_o word_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostolic_a college_n in_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n and_o â—e_n have_v go_v further_o have_v he_o not_o be_v interrupt_v and_o force_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n upon_o a_o unexpected_a visit_n that_o be_v make_v which_o alter_v the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o who_o have_v then_o this_o cardinalism_n in_o my_o head_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o what_o the_o french_a man_n have_v say_v and_o i_o find_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o â—ll_o ground_v so_o much_o do_v it_o correspond_v with_o i_o for_o in_o truth_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v infinite_a the_o cardinal_n be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o desire_n in_o which_o many_o time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o discrepancy_n that_o every_o cardinal_n have_v a_o several_a opinion_n but_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n command_v they_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la because_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o conclude_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a judgement_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o be_v ask_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o go_v he_o answer_v to_o donna_n olimpia_n congregation_n imply_v that_o that_o lady_n have_v the_o absolute_a management_n of_o his_o holiness_n her_o cousin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v her_o order_n exact_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o few_o that_o will_v needs_o peevish_o and_o obstinate_o withstand_v her_o command_n find_v but_o little_a ease_n or_o advantage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la for_o a_o good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la to_o do_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n will_v be_v better_o serve_v than_o it_o be_v the_o state_n will_v flourish_v in_o plenty_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o nephew_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a indigence_n and_o necessity_n the_o pope_n do_v rejoice_v if_o not_o contrive_v to_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v as_o much_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o a_o certain_a great_a pope_n that_o live_v in_o our_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o say_n as_o diabolical_a as_o politic_a which_o discover_v clear_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o absolute_a dominion_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
visible_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o society_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o good_a pope_n make_v use_v of_o a_o thousand_o wheedle_n and_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o senatorial_n dignity_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o i_o do_v contradict_v something_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o many_o pope_n have_v by_o their_o particular_a vigilance_n endeavour_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o cardinalitial_a majesty_n sometime_o by_o magnify_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sometime_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v like_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o advance_v their_o title_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o thing_n be_v examine_v neaâ—ly_o there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o increase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o not_o to_o raise_v by_o that_o grandeur_n any_o real_a profit_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n the_o pope_n allow_v the_o cardinal_n as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o serviceable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o regard_v they_o not_o a_o joâ—_n they_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a to_o divide_v that_o monarchy_n that_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v entire_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o pope_n that_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n equal_a to_o king_n have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o the_o end_n the_o height_n of_o his_o pontificacy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v king_n in_o his_o service_n in_o short_a the_o pope_n be_v very_o liberal_a in_o concee_v ample_a privilege_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n let_v they_o have_v the_o preceedence_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o king_n let_v they_o have_v the_o prelate_n for_o their_o slave_n and_o transcend_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o be_v well_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v content_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n withal_o that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o public_a treasure_n that_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o alms-money_n that_o they_o question_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o press_v not_o the_o disposal_n of_o office_n and_o preferment_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n that_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o work_v or_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o any_o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o robbery_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n frown_v upon_o by_o the_o nephew_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o treat_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o their_o subject_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purple_a they_o wear_v and_o of_o this_o several_a example_n have_v be_v see_v in_o our_o day_n i_o can_v name_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v name_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o for_o have_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o extravagant_a desire_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o exigence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v their_o protection_n from_o foreign_a prince_n so_o implicit_o do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o why_o or_o wherefore_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n padrone_fw-it or_o nephew_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o die_v not_o full_a thirty_o year_n since_o who_o be_v in_o discourse_n one_o day_n with_o his_o uncle_n about_o certain_a person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n his_o uncle_n insist_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nephew_n do_v what_o possible_a he_o can_v to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o to_o recommend_v other_o that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n if_o not_o in_o his_o purse_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n consider_v his_o pastoral_a obligation_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o resolution_n but_o to_o pacify_v his_o nephew_n begin_v with_o sober_a and_o grave_a reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o his_o family_n by_o oblige_v person_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o nephew_n that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n reply_v bold_o to_o his_o uncle_n that_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o cardinal_n but_o in_o the_o conclave_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n to_o he_o whether_o his_o creature_n be_v virtuous_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n there_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v already_o none_o there_o will_v be_v other_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n to_o apply_v the_o evil_a be_v ulcerate_v and_o go_v too_o far_o but_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o single_a medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o renew_v that_o congregati_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la not_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o unum_fw-la with_o christ_n by_o serve_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o nephew_n otherwise_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v before_o let_v their_o name_n be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v they_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n create_v they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n only_o and_o his_o nephew_n let_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o church_n service_n why_o do_v they_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o with_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n as_o former_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v in_o time_n however_o either_o death_n must_v follow_v or_o some_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v a_o disease_n that_o increase_v so_o fast_o can_v never_o last_v long_o but_o perhaps_o that_o which_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v their_o own_o interest_n may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o who_o take_v the_o only_a care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n in_o bolognia_n in_o which_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n the_o nephew_n have_v of_o heap_v up_o wealth_n and_o of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o preserve_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a fancy_n to_o understand_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o academic_a of_o bolognia_n who_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o aim_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o second_o of_o mean_a design_n and_o the_o three_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n take_v that_o habit_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o particular_a house_n and_o take_v but_o little_a care_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v little_a from_o she_o but_o their_o bare_a title_n the_o poor_a and_o more_o interest_v cardinal_n look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o abbey_n or_o bishopric_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o consideration_n lest_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o design_n the_o cardinal_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hazard_v that_o fortune_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o people_n will_v pretend_v not_o to_o see_v the_o turk_n themselves_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o rome_n than_o in_o bolognia_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o
affair_n this_o cardinal_n may_v with_o maturity_n of_o year_n make_v a_o pass_n in_o the_o conclave_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n gio._n nicola_n conti_n be_v a_o roman_a of_o a_o ancient_a family_n that_o have_v several_a time_n afford_v illustrious_a person_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v serve_v with_o all_o punctuality_n and_o honour_n this_o lord_n have_v have_v several_a ordinary_a employment_n and_o discharge_v himself_o indifferent_o well_o the_o great_a of_o his_o office_n be_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v with_o great_a severity_n have_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o a_o exact_a way_n of_o justice_n without_o partiality_n to_o any_o body_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v observe_v to_o follow_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o severity_n especial_o if_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v in_o debate_n for_o he_o be_v grow_v very_o careful_a of_o give_v they_o any_o disgust_n as_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n there_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o injury_n to_o justice_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o nobility_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o have_v discharge_v several_a prisoner_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v correct_v not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o bribery_n his_o hand_n be_v clean_a enough_o from_o that_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o liberale_a person_n about_o the_o court._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v several_a good_a quality_n in_o he_o that_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o dignity_n although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o frailty_n before_o he_o take_v the_o prelacy_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v though_o he_o be_v now_o prudent_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o deportment_n satisfy_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v past_a he_o fail_v not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v he_o reputation_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o french_a and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o competent_a age_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v incline_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o have_v many_o relation_n both_o soldier_n and_o prelate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n alexander_n have_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o creation_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o fortify_v his_o own_o family_n by_o oblige_v of_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a alliance_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n in_o traspontina_n giacomo_n nini_z of_o sienna_n have_v be_v scramble_n after_o honour_n and_o office_n from_o the_o time_n he_o take_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o arrive_v at_o his_o design_n his_o ambition_n put_v he_o forward_o so_o that_o he_o several_a time_n attempt_v to_o have_v be_v make_v nuntio_n but_o his_o insufficiency_n be_v too_o well_o know_v at_o court_n to_o succeed_v therein_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o politic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o state_n as_o fail_v often_o rather_o out_o of_o honesty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v a_o little_a smattering_n in_o learning_n and_o a_o oblige_a way_n with_o his_o compliment_n and_o fair_a word_n which_o in_o reality_n signify_v not_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v often_o with_o his_o tongue_n than_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a foundation_n of_o reason_n though_o he_o want_v not_o some_o ordinary_a maxim_n alexander_n the_o seven_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o country_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v he_o maggior_fw-la domo_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n after_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o other_o office_n and_o final_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o promotion_n but_o one_o with_o the_o title_n of_o santa_n maria_n della_fw-it pace_fw-la which_o promotion_n give_v great_a disgust_n to_o the_o cavalier_n della_fw-it ciaia_n uncle_n to_o chigi_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o the_o cardinalship_n and_o see_v nini_z prefer_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v mad_a but_o though_o nini_z have_v scarce_o merit_n enough_o for_o a_o cap_n yet_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o ciaia_n the_o report_n be_v at_o first_o that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v drive_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o nini_z and_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n there_o happen_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o chigi_n and_o nini_z but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o conclave_n chigi_n be_v oblige_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o nini_z after_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v which_o he_o do_v when_o cardinal_n anthonio_n barbarino_n go_v through_o france_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o leave_v his_o vineyard_n near_o san_n pancratio_n to_o cardinal_z nini_z during_o his_o absence_n which_o give_v the_o spaniard_n great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a gregorio_n barbarigo_n a_o venetian_a be_v create_v at_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n with_o the_o title_n of_o san_n tomaso_n in_o parione_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n that_o have_v give_v continual_a testimony_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n from_o the_o very_a time_n he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o have_v confirm_v they_o since_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o those_o scandal_n that_o at_o present_a be_v so_o numerous_a in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o his_o dignity_n one_o eminent_a one_o be_v his_o cordial_a affection_n for_o his_o country_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v that_o wise_a senate_n that_o be_v seldom_o ungrateful_a to_o continue_v a_o grateful_a correspondence_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o monsignour_n giorgio_n cornaro_n the_o bishopric_n of_o padua_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a bishopric_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o state_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o like_o it_o but_o in_o all_o italy_n and_o because_o his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o great_a cavalier_n and_o of_o one_o the_o most_o renown_a family_n in_o venice_n have_v suffer_v some_o abuse_n to_o grow_v till_o they_o have_v obscure_v in_o great_a part_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n barbarigo_fw-la not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o church_n under_o such_o enormity_n he_o institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o pious_a and_o good_a priest_n to_o reform_v they_o give_v they_o ample_a authority_n to_o effect_v it_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o congregation_n unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o ill_o interpret_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o some_o envious_a people_n speak_v of_o it_o after_o a_o pungent_a and_o satirical_a way_n but_o the_o pope_n commend_v it_o much_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o example_n the_o clergy_n of_o padua_n that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o loose_a think_v that_o resolution_n too_o severe_a but_o those_o of_o any_o piety_n or_o religion_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o sky_n in_o short_a this_o cardinal_n be_v always_o full_a of_o zeal_n both_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o country_n pietro_n vidoni_n of_o cremona_n make_v up_o his_o fortune_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n his_o mind_n be_v always_o inclinable_a â—o_o holy_a order_n and_o averse_a to_o matrimony_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o such_o carnal_a affection_n as_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prelacy_n he_o fall_v into_o certain_a little_a error_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o prejudice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o innocent_n pontificate_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a office_n but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o considerable_a trust_n and_o though_o he_o
be_v believe_v this_o cardinal_n will_v not_o prove_v inferior_a either_o to_o his_o uncle_n or_o brother_n as_o have_v beside_o his_o generosity_n and_o natural_a majesty_n talent_n sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o state_n affair_n beside_o a_o competent_a skill_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a and_o military_a but_o in_o the_o first_o especial_o as_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n be_v curious_a in_o history_n and_o very_o serious_a in_o make_v reflection_n to_o his_o advantage_n in_o a_o word_n there_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o this_o cardinal_n be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a prince_n giacomo_n rospigliosi_fw-la be_v his_o holiness_n nephew_n with_o that_o title_n create_v cardinal_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n cardinal_n padrone_fw-it he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o seignour_n camillo_n rospigliosi_fw-la the_o pope_n brother_n a_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n of_o provision_n to_o the_o poor_a benignity_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v his_o natural_a endowment_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o poor_a of_o pistoia_n only_o that_o participate_v of_o his_o alm_n but_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n almost_o for_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o pistoia_n to_o rome_n he_o dispense_v so_o large_o among_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v much_o admire_v from_o whence_o that_o treasure_n shall_v come_v which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o honey_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o gondolfo_n which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o which_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o magnificence_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o religious_a be_v most_o conspicuous_a for_o beside_o that_o at_o his_o arrival_n he_o open_v the_o prison_n dismiss_v the_o debtor_n and_o with_o his_o own_o money_n satisfy_v their_o debt_n he_o restore_v those_o criminal_n that_o be_v restrain_v upon_o any_o honourable_a account_n and_o relieve_v all_o such_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o report_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n have_v relieve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mendicant_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o acclamation_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v express_v in_o paper_n many_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o that_o think_v all_o this_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o design_n upon_o the_o popular_a applause_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o this_o opinion_n increase_v much_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o deny_v to_o go_v so_o sudden_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o general_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o conser_v upon_o the_o brother_n or_o next_o kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o sermoneta_n who_o out_o of_o his_o natural_a bounty_n offer_v to_o execute_v it_o without_o pay_n and_o to_o set_v out_o that_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o chamber_n yet_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n nevertheless_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a command_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o opulent_a office_n that_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o don_n mario_n chigi_n but_o be_v thing_n as_o they_o will_v he_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o generous_a charitable_a and_o noble_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n as_o several_a other_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o wife_n to_o don_n camillo_n of_o the_o house_n cellisi_n and_o own_o sister_n to_o the_o cavalier_n cellisi_n of_o the_o order_n of_o malta_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o own_o family_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o pitiful_a city_n out_o of_o all_o courtship_n and_o entertainment_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v discompose_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o visit_n so_o that_o the_o nephew_n do_v strive_v to_o instruct_v and_o render_v she_o the_o more_o gentile_a a_o princess_n which_o thing_n be_v feasible_a enough_o for_o donna_n beruice_n wife_n to_o don_n mario_n have_v no_o better_a breed_n than_o this_o lady_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o become_v so_o exquisite_a in_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o court_n that_o she_o out_o do_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n have_v three_o brother_n beside_o the_o first_o be_v vincenzo_n a_o knight_n of_o malta_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a of_o indifferent_a part_n civil_a and_o something_o lordly_a in_o his_o deportment_n the_o second_o be_v don_n thomaso_n about_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n but_o not_o so_o crafty_a as_o his_o brother_n though_o his_o humour_n be_v busy_a and_o cunning_a likewise_o the_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v but_o young_a be_v call_v don_n gregorio_n who_o without_o doubt_n in_o time_n will_v be_v the_o most_o skilful_a of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o therewith_o even_o now_o in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v believe_v if_o his_o holiness_n live_v another_o year_n he_o will_v without_o fail_v make_v one_o of_o these_o three_o a_o cardinal_n as_o vrban_a the_o eight_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o decres_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n create_v two_o brother_n cardinal_n but_o in_o those_o day_n they_o think_v of-nothing_a but_o heap_v up_o wealth_n without_o measure_n the_o cardinal_n have_v two_o sister_n likewise_o one_o of_o they_o marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o pangiatici_n and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o banchieri_n who_o they_o likewise_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court._n the_o abbot_n rospigliosi_fw-la have_v always_o a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o prelacy_n begin_v to_o make_v himself_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o person_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o uncle_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a affection_n for_o his_o brother_n don_n camillo_n who_o have_v already_o a_o numerous_a family_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o those_o care_n that_o son_n do_v usual_o give_v their_o parent_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v near_o he_o for_o his_o confident_a and_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o public_a affair_n he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n camillo_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v giacomo_n his_o elder_a nephew_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o arrive_v in_o his_o uncle_n palace_n in_o a_o very_a youthful_a and_o brisk_a age_n about_o this_o time_n monsignour_n rospigliosi_fw-la be_v declare_v nuntio_n to_o spain_n be_v in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o nephew_n along_o with_o he_o so_o young_a for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o past_a 15_o but_o know_v the_o good_a genius_n of_o his_o nephew_n very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o no_o vice_n that_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o uncle_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o age_n be_v consider_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o modest_a gentleness_n that_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n be_v advise_v therefore_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o inclination_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o intention_n to_o improve_v his_o study_n at_o salamanca_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o spain_n but_o he_o send_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o doctorship_n before_o come_v away_o rospigliosi_fw-la be_v create_v cardinal_n and_o first_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o be_v return_v from_o spain_n take_v his_o nephew_n giacomo_n with_o he_o employ_v he_o first_o in_o draw_v letter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n for_o great_a business_n he_o deserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o in_o brief_a this_o abbot_n whilst_o he_o bear_v that_o title_n as_o young_a as_o he_o be_v do_v great_a honour_n to_o his_o uncle_n family_n who_o slip_v no_o opportunity_n on_o his_o side_n to_o advance_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o make_v he_o cupbearer_n to_o cardinal_n chigi_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o gain_v much_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o chigi_n who_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o youth_n of_o no_o ordinary_a knowledge_n about_o this_o time_n the_o accident_n happen_v to_o the_o
emperor_n of_o otho_n seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o say_v bull._n of_o the_o deposal_n of_o john_n the_o xiii_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o his_o restauration_n to_o the_o see_n of_o pope_n benedict_n banishment_n to_o hambourg_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o leo_n restauration_n to_o the_o papacy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o declaration_n of_o leo_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o hatred_n conceive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o the_o author_n thereof_o of_o the_o pope_n imbezzlement_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o his_o flight_n to_o constantinople_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n pope_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n transfer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o the_o schism_n appease_v by_o pope_n alexander_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o service_n the_o venetian_a do_v to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o obligation_n the_o pope_n do_v profess_v to_o the_o venetian_a of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o the_o pontifical_a election_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v to_o elect._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereupon_o of_o a_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o x._o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o venetian_a and_o genoese_a of_o the_o conclave_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n the_o x._o of_o certain_a tumult_n in_o viterbo_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v transfer_v into_o france_n by_o clement_n the_o v._o of_o saint_n bridget_n letter_n to_o gregory_n the_o xi_o of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v into_o italy_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o see_v the_o pontificate_n so_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a of_o a_o schism_n that_o last_v 15._o year_n of_o certain_a accident_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o eugenius_n of_o amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n creation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o eugenius_n and_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nicholas_n the_o v._o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o calisto_n the_o iii_o and_o of_o his_o death_n of_o many_o politic_a discourse_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o aeneas_n piccolomini_n who_o be_v afterward_o pius_n the_o ii_o and_o of_o some_o particular_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o not_o improper_o resemble_v in_o the_o first_o cry_n of_o its_o infancy_n to_o a_o ship_n tumble_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o batter_v by_o the_o wind_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o proud_a billow_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dispute_n so_o many_o theological_a opinion_n so_o many_o dissension_n and_o politic_a reason_n and_o expose_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o their_o own_o mariner_n to_o thousand_o of_o danger_n and_o storm_n which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v constant_o produce_v with_o such_o fury_n as_o will_v have_v doubtless_o not_o only_a hinder_v her_o happy_a and_o victorious_a entrance_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o safety_n but_o have_v hazard_v to_o have_v sink_v and_o overwhelm_v she_o in_o those_o very_a wave_n have_v not_o a_o favourable_a gate_n of_o protection_n be_v oppose_v by_o that_o redeemer_n who_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v that_o vessel_n perish_v which_o he_o build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n sweat_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n join_v together_o and_o rivet_v with_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cement_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a blood_n which_o by_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n that_o they_o give_v he_o be_v become_v pitch_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v up_o that_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n for_o a_o mast_n stretch_v out_o that_o linen_n in_o which_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v involve_v for_o its_o sail_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o vigilance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o final_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n but_o give_v they_o a_o motto_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o builder_n et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la but_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v she_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o to_o give_v her_o great_a trial_n that_o by_o her_o agitation_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n her_o victory_n and_o triumph_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o those_o wreck_n and_o persecution_n the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o great_a calamity_n this_o great_a ship_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o devout_a person_n proceed_v from_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o advance_v themselves_o one_o above_o another_o and_o be_v sensible_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o charge_n they_o pretend_v too_o they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pretension_n by_o implore_v the_o recommendation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o tend_v to_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o rome_n which_o be_v build_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o give_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o relation_n of_o thousand_o of_o wreck_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o recourse_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v almost_o always_o have_v to_o the_o secular_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o politician_n to_o inform_v themselves_o distinct_o of_o all_o particularity_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o any_o way_n render_v himself_o more_o acceptable_a in_o his_o conversation_n than_o by_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o and_o indeed_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o senator_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n who_o receive_v all_o their_o aliment_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v render_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v ingrandize_v and_o raise_v to_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o other_o monarch_n whatsoever_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o present_a enjoy_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o adays_o do_v tire_v themselves_o out_o with_o relation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a state_n from_o the_o mutation_n and_o evil_a event_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o christendom_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o argue_v of_o what_o moment_n the_o say_a election_n be_v see_v that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n with_o her_o private_a interest_n and_o her_o public_a she_o have_v oblige_v the_o principal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n both_o of_o their_o pen_n and_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o desire_v of_o rome_n but_o prayer_n and_o oration_n and_o preach_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o rome_n expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a
duty_n the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v to_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n as_o fear_v to_o defile_v the_o innocent_a purity_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o diabolical_a pollution_n of_o secular_a policy_n but_o their_o successor_n begin_v to_o be_v curious_a and_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o occult_a and_o private_a policy_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v meddle_v there_o but_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o endeavour_v the_o introduction_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n into_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a age_n rome_n be_v free_a from_o those_o intricacy_n that_o be_v familiar_a in_o temporal_a state_n content_v itself_o to_o conduct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fold_n with_o her_o pastoral_a sheephook_n only_o i_o mean_v she_o spiritual_a arm_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o become_v greedy_a of_o principality_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o prince_n observe_v her_o crosier_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o epitome_n of_o politic_n begin_v also_o to_o imitate_v rome_n see_v rome_n follow_v their_o rule_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a decorum_n without_o the_o least_o obstacle_n in_o the_o election_n of_o her_o pope_n they_o be_v then_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o capriccio_n of_o nephew_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o elector_n who_o use_v to_o meet_v sometime_o in_o this_o place_n sometime_o in_o that_o and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o tyrant_n that_o envy_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n no_o secret_a nor_o private_a vote_n because_o the_o inward_a design_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_o be_v suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o their_o outward_a zeal_n and_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v they_o who_o endue_v with_o great_a charity_n and_o devotion_n serve_v the_o church_n sometime_o in_o collect_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o common_a necessity_n sometime_o in_o distribute_v relief_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o election_n together_o with_o such_o priest_n and_o curate_n as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o what_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o pope_n anthero_n who_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n calculation_n in_o the_o year_n 243._o the_o holy_a father_n be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n to_o consult_v about_o a_o successor_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o another_o it_o happen_v that_o fabiano_n romano_n pass_v by_o near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o look_v to_o some_o ground_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o cultivate_v many_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v over_o against_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o elector_n be_v meet_v but_o a_o pigeon_n from_o a_o neighbour_a dove-house_n alight_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n to_o arise_v from_o their_o seat_n at_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o prodigy_n they_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n unanimous_o every_o one_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o dove_n fabianus_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o business_n and_o not_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n he_o beg_v d_o upon_o his_o knee_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o his_o humility_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o elector_n he_o at_o â—ast_o embrace_v the_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_n he_o end_v his_o day_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarous_a emperor_n decius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n use_v great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n constrain_a they_o from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o wood_n which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v their_o house_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o make_v city_n place_n for_o wild_a beast_n and_o for_o devil_n the_o popedom_n be_v not_o ambition_v but_o avoid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n because_o it_o common_o lose_v they_o their_o life_n that_o exercise_v it_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o timorous_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v receive_v much_o less_o have_v seek_v a_o office_n which_o bring_v no_o other_o advantage_n along_o with_o it_o than_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n now_o adays_o what_o broil_n what_o intrigue_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n where_o be_v he_o who_o will_v desire_v vote_n to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o holy_a in_o these_o time_n and_o perhaps_o more_o now_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v then_o in_o its_o beginning_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o poverty_n and_o not_o riches_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o magnificence_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o government_n but_o whether_o do_v my_o thought_n transport_v i_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o business_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a without_o discord_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o the_o day_n of_o san_n silvester_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 325._o till_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v elect_v with_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o small_a satisfaction_n both_o to_o the_o elector_n and_o elect_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o holiness_n that_o respect_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n begin_v to_o cease_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n because_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n cease_v constantine_n suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v peace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n possible_o but_o with_o great_a torture_n to_o their_o mind_n for_o with_o the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_n with_o the_o convenience_n of_o house_n and_o the_o government_n of_o city_n which_o he_o assign_v to_o the_o pope_n charity_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a zeal_n to_o be_v weaken_a and_o devotion_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o former_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o heap_v up_o penitency_n and_o fast_n by_o those_o good_a work_n to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n begin_v after_o that_o time_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o money_n to_o the_o beg_n of_o abbey_n and_o bishopric_n by_o those_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o then_o as_o riches_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o pride_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o spread_v and_o worm_n itself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o sâ—câ—_n as_o shun_v dignity_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o preferment_n insomuch_o as_o that_o papacy_n which_o be_v avoid_v by_o every_o body_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n along_o with_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v aspire_v too_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v their_o fear_n turn_v into_o security_n their_o flight_n into_o repose_n and_o their_o torment_n into_o happiness_n for_o if_o former_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o popedom_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o tyrant_n they_o believe_v afterward_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o make_v martyr_n even_o of_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o pope_n appear_v with_o their_o mitre_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o their_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n command_v the_o people_n but_o all_o of_o they_o design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o ingrandize_v the_o pontifical_a majesty_n to_o make_v themselves_o court_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a one_o but_o the_o emperor_n grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o begin_v
to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v at_o unaware_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o usurp_v with_o the_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o though_o they_o think_v not_o before_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v afterward_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o as_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o design_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o san_n silvester_n or_o constantine_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v several_a year_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o person_n without_o meddle_v or_o concern_v themselves_o at_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o their_o politic_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v opportunity_n in_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n content_v themselves_o to_o live_v quiet_o at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o send_v out_o their_o order_n to_o their_o vicar_n and_o prefect_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a industry_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o express_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a election_n for_o several_a year_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v casual_a there_o be_v no_o pontifical_a bull_n visible_a that_o give_v they_o admission_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v admit_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n and_o because_o as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v augment_v so_o also_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o assembly_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a the_o say_a deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v introduce_v the_o deacon_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o turn_v out_o the_o people_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o deacon_n at_o first_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a elector_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o deacon_n but_o the_o deacon_n be_v become_v the_o people_n there_o become_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o some_o displeasure_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o will_v willing_o see_v the_o people_n exclude_v whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n whilst_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o macerate_v their_o flesh_n with_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v the_o people_n willing_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o give_v the_o first_o vote_n the_o people_n can_v not_o imagine_v those_o person_n subject_a to_o error_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o concur_v delight_v to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o pride_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mundane_a advantage_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n observe_v their_o tendency_n to_o be_v too_o great_a towards_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v likewise_o to_o press_v and_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o see_v they_o so_o deplorable_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n from_o hence_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a dispute_n and_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o action_n which_o be_v former_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a become_v profane_a and_o scandalous_a by_o degree_n they_o contend_v not_o only_a with_o word_n and_o invective_n but_o with_o blow_n many_o time_n the_o people_n labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o division_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o dis-union_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o form_v themselves_o into_o fly_a squadron_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v those_o that_o be_v without_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o with_o threat_n to_o oblige_v the_o elector_n to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o perfect_a or_o imperial_a vicar_n at_o rome_n signify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v his_o master_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v affrightn_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o simacus_fw-la for_o certain_a year_n after_o this_o they_o choose_v their_o pope_n with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 531._o they_o begin_v to_o relapse_n into_o their_o former_a dispute_n oblige_v the_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n the_o second_o time_n who_o threaten_n prevail_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o election_n also_o by_o their_o declare_v boniface_n the_o second_o pope_n which_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o those_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a share_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o virgilius_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o papacy_n observe_v thing_n to_o run_v clear_o with_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v remain_v absolute_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o decree_n give_v so_o great_a dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v it_o about_o this_o time_n attila_n who_o be_v call_v flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o great_a triumph_n to_o the_o goth_n who_o king_n he_o be_v overrun_v all_o italy_n and_o with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n threaten_v the_o total_a destruction_n of_o rome_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v virgilius_n not_o think_v it_o safe_a in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n and_o tyrant_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o one_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o bull_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o emperor_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o election_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o number_n as_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o next_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n all_o of_o they_o together_o elect_v john_n the_o 3d._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 583._o rome_n be_v besiege_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v pelagius_n the_o second_o pope_n without_o give_v any_o share_n or_o participation_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o vow_v revenge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o news_n but_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o pacify_v his_o choler_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n to_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o election_n make_v without_o his_o consent_n to_o which_o end_n he_o confirm_v the_o bull_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o which_o bull_n and_o confirmation_n continue_v in_o force_n successive_o till_o the_o year_n
come_v to_o be_v 12._o those_o of_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v make_v divide_v their_o vote_n in_o 10._o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o that_o scrutiny_n be_v void_a another_o be_v make_v the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n have_v 10._o voice_n and_o cardinal_n firmano_n 8._o this_o give_v some_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o opinion_n people_n have_v of_o colonna_n many_o believe_v he_o certain_o to_o be_v pope_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v he_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o a_o three_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o 8._o voice_n be_v divide_v they_o have_v propose_v some_o person_n without_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o 10._o voice_n for_o colonna_n be_v entire_a from_o whence_o cardinal_n firmano_n who_o deafen_a colonna_n party_n take_v courage_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o let_v we_o lose_v no_o more_o time_n in_o vain_a in_o these_o contest_v see_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n by_o they_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_n impend_v behold_v rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n the_o french_a county_n declare_v our_o enemy_n the_o schism_n of_o amadeo_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v grow_v strong_a by_o our_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n threaten_v we_o with_o his_o army_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o lose_v time_n why_o do_v we_o not_o resist_v these_o evil_n by_o give_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o eâ—â—ct_a cardinal_n prosper_n colonna_n who_o want_v but_o two_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o person_n qualify_v with_o virtue_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o charge_n the_o cardinal_n bolognese_n be_v move_v by_o these_o persuasion_n rise_v up_o to_o go_v to_o colonna_n and_o give_v he_o his_o voice_n which_o cardinal_n tarentino_n observe_v pluck_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v stay_v a_o while_n not_o in_o such_o haste_n a_o business_n of_o this_o importance_n require_v time_n and_o maturity_n of_o counsel_n we_o be_v now_o deliberate_v about_o the_o election_n of_o god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n a_o shepherd_n for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o shall_v we_o precipitate_v in_o this_o manner_n cardinal_n aquilegiense_n reply_v your_o word_n cardinal_n tarentino_n do_v import_n as_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o pope_n oâ—_n your_o own_o and_o wrest_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o colonna_n explain_v yourself_o then_o who_o be_v it_o you_o will_v have_v pope_n bolognese_n reply_v tarentino_n and_o i_o the_o same_o say_v aquiligiense_n cardinal_n san_n sixâ—o_o go_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n bolognese_n and_o say_v thomas_n i_o make_v you_o pope_n it_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o vigil_n of_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o common_a cry_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n we_o will_v have_v no_o other_o pope_n but_o thomas_n sarzana_n da_fw-la luna_fw-la bishop_n of_o bologna_n who_o be_v name_v by_o san_n sixtus_n and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a acclamation_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o cardinal_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o he_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n beseech_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o body_n that_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n than_o he_o to_o which_o cardinal_n tarentino_n reply_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o withstand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v direct_v his_o election_n he_o submit_v thereupon_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n every_o one_o admire_v to_o see_v he_o pope_n who_o never_o aim_v at_o it_o at_o all_o and_o those_o remain_v cardinal_n who_o fancy_v they_o be_v already_o create_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a with_o how_o much_o zeal_n this_o pope_n begin_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o ruminate_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o way_n to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n to_o which_o he_o by_o several_a reiterated_a instance_n press_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n force_v felix_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1449._o about_o two_o year_n after_o nicholas_n be_v create_v however_o nicholas_n use_v amadeo_n with_o this_o courtesy_n that_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o dignity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a of_o europe_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o of_o so_o please_v a_o agreement_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n all_o italy_n through_o make_v no_o small_a expression_n of_o their_o joy_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n with_o bone_n fire_n and_o procession_n especial_o in_o rome_n this_o deposal_n of_o felix_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o germany_n for_o he_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o most_o charitable_a person_n live_v be_v one_o day_n desire_v by_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o show_v they_o his_o hound_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o see_v they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v come_v the_o good_a felix_n who_o be_v then_o don_n amadeo_n show_v they_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a beggar_n all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o at_o his_o table_n tell_v they_o behold_v these_o be_v my_o hound_n which_o i_o daily_o feed_v and_o do_v hope_n by_o follow_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o glory_v everlasting_a many_o prince_n of_o these_o day_n will_v have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o example_n he_o live_v antipope_n nine_o year_n although_o he_o be_v very_o old_a have_v see_v his_o grandson_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n after_o his_o renuntiation_n he_o live_v but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o die_v in_o ripalta_n though_o other_o suppose_v in_o lusana_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v bury_v because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a tomb_n of_o excellent_a marble_n there_o at_o this_o day_n felix_n his_o schism_n be_v compose_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o cardinal_n elect_v by_o he_o confirm_v by_o nicholas_n they_o all_o embrace_v one_o another_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o nicholas_n and_o they_o who_o be_v create_v by_o felix_n for_o the_o future_a to_o a_o religious_a concord_n and_o to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o difference_n and_o dispute_n swear_v to_o one_o another_o after_o a_o true_a resentment_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o moderate_v their_o private_a passion_n in_o the_o conclave_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o they_o promise_v moreover_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o deserve_a person_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o exercise_v a_o office_n of_o that_o grandeur_n but_o that_o they_o will_v hasten_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o embark_v themselves_o in_o any_o mischievous_a design_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o dis-union_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n increase_v be_v unite_n themselves_o to_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 5_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1455._o as_o it_o be_v with_o extreme_a grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v promise_v be_v with_o their_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n though_o with_o a_o small_a number_n but_o of_o 28._o into_o the_o conclave_n they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o divide_v not_o as_o brother_n but_o enemy_n make_v four_o faction_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v difficult_a eleven_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o 15_o for_o any_o one_o so_o
that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o scrutiny_n ineffectual_a after_o this_o there_o begin_v strong_a practice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o cardinal_n bessarione_n of_o constantinople_n a_o grecian_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v dispute_v much_o against_o purgatory_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o maintain_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n cardinal_z bettone_v archbishop_n of_o avignon_n be_v adviced_a of_o this_o and_o discover_v the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v in_o the_o design_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o frustrate_v that_o enterprise_n and_o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n like_o these_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o pope_n upon_o a_o present_a appearance_n only_o without_o reflection_n on_o what_o be_v past_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v we_o prefer_v a_o grecian_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o establish_v a_o neophyte_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o vatican_n who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v assure_v we_o his_o conversion_n be_v true_a heterodox_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o renounce_v and_o alter_v with_o the_o tongue_n do_v yet_o leave_v a_o muddiness_n and_o disturbance_n upon_o the_o heart_n shall_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o many_o argument_n deny_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o audacity_n be_v it_o possible_a our_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o poor_a and_o indigent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o person_n find_v out_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v to_o see_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o beg_v our_o pope_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o that_o rouse_v up_o your_o zeal_n most_o noble_a companion_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christianity_n will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o such_o a_o pope_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o great_a energy_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o design_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o cardinal_n alphonso_n borgia_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valenza_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o politic_a affair_n and_o of_o maturity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n the_o usual_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o calisto_n the_o 3d._n verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o beato_n vincenzo_n who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n prognosticate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n a_o countryman_n of_o he_o of_o valenza_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o papacy_n calisto_n live_v three_o year_n and_o die_v the_o six_o of_o august_n 1458._o and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n cardinal_n aeneas_n piccolomini_n of_o sienna_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o 18_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o conclave_n in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papacy_n viz._n cardinal_n rotomagensis_fw-la and_o aeneas_n aforesaid_a so_o that_o for_o the_o four_o day_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o conclave_n they_o have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o because_o pietro_n barbo_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n who_o likewise_o make_v some_o pretension_n be_v exclude_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v be_v to_o see_v each_o of_o these_o two_o person_n drive_v on_o his_o own_o promotion_n magnify_v his_o own_o virtue_n and_o debase_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o adversary_n rotomagensis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n go_v from_o one_o cardinal_n to_o another_o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o aeneas_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o move_v you_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n what_o passion_n be_v it_o that_o blind_v you_o so_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o office_n of_o that_o majesty_n and_o importance_n upon_o a_o gouâ—y_a beggar_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o infirm_a himself_o relieve_v or_o support_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o infirm_a and_o as_o poor_a as_o he_o where_o be_v his_o learning_n where_o be_v his_o knowledge_n will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o he_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o who_o can_v assure_v you_o but_o he_o may_v have_v thought_n of_o transfer_v the_o see_v into_o germany_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v ambition_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o person_n stand_v for_o it_o of_o much_o weak_a part_n than_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o two_o year_n since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o in_o my_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o know_v i_o have_v learning_n and_o part_n enough_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o to_o the_o government_n of_o which_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a beside_o all_o this_o i_o be_o of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o have_v friend_n faculty_n and_o wealth_n wherewithal_o to_o accommodate_v and_o alleviate_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v advantage_n by_o my_o election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o benefice_n i_o hold_v which_o upon_o my_o renuntiation_n will_v be_v divide_v among_o you_o thr_fw-mi cardinal_n of_o avignon_n a_o audacious_a rash_a and_o avaricious_a person_n be_v there_o in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n william_n rotomagensis_fw-la who_o interest_n he_o pursue_v with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n as_o because_o upon_o his_o promotion_n he_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o say_v william_n his_o palace_n and_o chancery_n he_o assemble_v therefore_o several_a cardinal_n in_o a_o house_n of_o office_n as_o in_o a_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o begin_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n to_o inveigle_v they_o into_o the_o net_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o each_o of_o they_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o about_o the_o way_n rotomagensis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o business_n be_v hold_v as_o good_a as_o do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n expect_v but_o day_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o chapel_n about_o the_o scrutiny_n cardinal_z of_o bologna_n see_v thing_n at_o this_o pass_n go_v to_o cardinal_n aeneas_n after_o midnight_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o bring_v you_o news_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v that_o several_a cardinal_n have_v meet_v private_o in_o the_o necessary_a house_n they_o have_v determine_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n as_o will_v follow_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o be_v day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o come_v again_o into_o the_o noose_n have_v experiment_v already_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n to_o one_o enemy_n and_o this_o i_o can_v say_v from_o calisto_n the_o 3d_n kindness_n who_o never_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o good_a eye_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o election_n my_o advice_n be_v therefore_o that_o you_o put_v your_o own_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o you_o get_v up_o immediate_o out_o of_o your_o bed_n and_o tender_v your_o service_n to_o rotomagensis_fw-la as_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v he_o your_o enemy_n aeneas_n lose_v not_o his_o courage_n at_o the_o tiding_n but_o animate_v himself_o ratheâ—_n the_o more_o he_o reply_v avoid_v satan_n see_v you_o come_v hither_o â—ut_v to_o give_v that_o devilish_a counsel_n to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v take_v yourself_o keep_v therefore_o such_o counsel_n to_o yourself_o my_o conscience_n do_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o choose_v a_o person_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o not_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o god_n keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o uther_n shall_v choose_v he_o let_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o friend_n but_o yet_o â—i
much_o better_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n than_o god_n almighty_a to_o one_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n sure_a because_o i_o give_v he_o not_o my_o vote_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v lessen_v my_o diet_n deâ—y_v i_o my_o pension_n banish_v i_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o consider_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n why_o in_o poverty_n i_o have_v be_v harden_v i_o have_v live_v in_o poverty_n till_o now_o and_o in_o poverty_n i_o will_v die_v he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o my_o muse_n who_o be_v my_o great_a refreshment_n in_o short_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o impure_a and_o lascivious_a a_o person_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o vatican_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o infamous_a receptacle_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o religious_a pope_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o devil_n make_v he_o let_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o t._n the_o power_n of_o the_o conspirator_n will_v vanish_v the_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o so_o sordid_a a_o place_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o the_o combination_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o zealous_a cardinal_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o vote_n for_o one_o who_o be_v a_o perfect_a member_n â—f_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o morning_n early_a aeneas_n go_v to_o cardinal_n roderigo_n a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n for_o rotomagensis_fw-la who_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n in_o write_v from_o the_o say_v rotomagensis_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n avignon_n that_o the_o chancellorship_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o aeneas_n that_o he_o have_v concur_v because_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hang_v off_o and_o lose_v his_o chancellorship_n but_o aeneas_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n and_o will_v you_o then_o sell_v your_o vote_n and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o simony_n run_v yourself_o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n do_v you_o take_v so_o little_a care_n then_o to_o obtrude_v a_o youth_n upon_o the_o vatican_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o your_o nation_n oh_o blindness_n oh_o folly_n will_v you_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o person_n of_o no_o credit_n know_v that_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o faithful_o to_o you_o be_v promise_v likewise_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avignon_n so_o that_o for_o you_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o bare_a policy_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o french_a pope_n will_v do_v more_o for_o a_o spaniard_n than_o for_o one_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o chancellorship_n which_o never_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v still_o gnaw_v at_o your_o heart_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o concur_v to_o the_o give_v such_o a_o vicar_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o least_o some_o care_n and_o compassion_n for_o your_o own_o reputation_n such_o be_v the_o contumacy_n and_o indignation_n of_o roderigo_n borgia_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o a_o word_n so_o aeneas_n depart_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n likewise_o and_o have_v find_v he_o he_o accost_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o inform_v of_o your_o resolution_n to_o choose_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n which_o i_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v as_o esteem_v you_o another_o person_n than_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o degenerate_v so_o much_o from_o cardinal_n brando_n your_o uncle_n who_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n tire_v himself_o out_o to_o transfer_v the_o pontifical_a court_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n and_o you_o that_o be_v his_o nephew_n will_v transport_v it_o from_o italy_n into_o france_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v that_o rotomagensis_fw-la will_v never_o give_v the_o italian_n the_o precedence_n before_o the_o french_a and_o you_o that_o be_v a_o italian_a will_v confederate_a soon_o with_o france_n than_o your_o own_o country_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n italy_n will_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n what_o light_n can_v we_o see_v without_o that_o light_n and_o have_v you_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v instrumental_a with_o your_o authority_n and_o counsel_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v still_o in_o italy_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v she_o enslave_v to_o a_o foreign_a lord_n must_v italy_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n beg_v her_o monarch_n from_o among_o they_o can_v you_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o see_v yourself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o french_a when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v the_o french_a obedient_a to_o our_o nation_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o catalonian_o but_o that_o you_o must_v try_v the_o french_a too_o who_o perhaps_o when_o you_o think_v least_o of_o it_o will_v make_v himself_o master_n both_o of_o sicily_n and_o all_o the_o city_n and_o fortress_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o calisto_n be_v so_o fresh_a who_o give_v his_o countryman_n the_o catalonian_o his_o utmost_a assistance_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o all_o cardinal_n pavia_n reply_v but_o with_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o french_a have_v any_o thought_n against_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v give_v with_o so_o much_o generosity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o province_n it_o possess_v and_o they_o will_v not_o probable_o take_v that_o away_o which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o late_o to_o which_o aeneas_n reply_v thus_o but_o suppose_v that_o shall_v be_v ought_v it_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n against_o rotomagensis_fw-la to_o consider_v the_o infamy_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o choose_v a_o man_n pope_n give_v to_o lasciviousness_n and_o of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o mind_n do_v you_o not_o abhor_v to_o prepare_v such_o a_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o recommend_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o ravenous_a woolf_n where_o be_v your_o justice_n where_o be_v your_o conscience_n where_o be_v your_o zeal_n to_o god_n where_o be_v your_o prudence_n how_o be_v you_o so_o much_o alter_v from_o yourself_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o many_o time_n you_o will_v soon_o die_v and_o endure_v martyrdom_n than_o give_v your_o voice_n for_o rotomagensis_fw-la know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o yet_o now_o you_o make_v he_o pope_n in_o despite_n of_o your_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o changâ—_n be_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n become_v a_o angel_n of_o a_o devil_n or_o be_v you_o become_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o angel_n pavia_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o word_n and_o weep_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o for_o sorrow_n or_o disdain_n but_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o aeneas_n all_o that_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v past_o my_o word_n to_o make_v rotomagensis_fw-la pope_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v hold_v infamous_a and_o a_o traitor_n to_o which_o aeneas_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v thing_n be_v reduce_v into_o such_o a_o state_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v you_o you_o can_v escape_v the_o blemish_n of_o a_o traitor_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n yet_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v betray_v italy_n and_o your_o country_n and_o be_v true_a to_o rotomagensis_fw-la or_o betray_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o country_n and_o italy_n cardinal_n pavia_n be_v overcome_v by_o these_o word_n and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o betray_v rotomagensis_fw-la as_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o and_o therefore_o meet_v with_o cardinal_n pietro_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it maria_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o other_o italian_a cardinal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n of_o genoa_n chamber_n they_o altogether_o begin_v to_o contrive_v the_o
absolute_o at_o least_o they_o precede_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a but_o few_o cardinal_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v so_o blind_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o a_o age_n past_a it_o be_v so_o usual_a and_o root_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o necessary_a virtue_n now_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v engage_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o precipice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o run_v themselves_o upon_o scylla_n to_o avoid_v charybdis_n or_o upon_o charybdis_n to_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n many_o time_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n in_o the_o conclave_n several_a day_n together_o and_o to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o tedious_a and_o pernicious_a that_o be_v more_o adhaesive_a to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n introduce_v likewise_o into_o the_o conclave_n within_o this_o last_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o nephew_n which_o prevail_v daily_a and_o overgrow_v both_o the_o faction_n of_o spain_n of_o france_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o nephew_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vrban_n and_o innocent_a the_o cardinal_n remain_v several_a week_n and_o month_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n without_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n overpowering_a the_o intreest_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n enslave_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o nephew_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nephew_n lording_n it_o over_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a than_o that_o young_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o old_a that_o ganymede_n be_v adore_v before_o jupiter_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o exclude_v those_o who_o can_v say_v and_o speak_v truth_n quadraginta_fw-la annis_fw-la proximus_fw-la fui_fw-la generationi_fw-la huic_fw-la and_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o but_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o introibo_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la tuum_fw-la domine_fw-la must_v it_o be_v then_o that_o if_o in_o the_o sacred_a college_n there_o be_v find_v one_o cardinal_n worthy_a of_o the_o papacy_n must_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v deprive_v and_o uncapable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n thing_n be_v now_o carry_v because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o doubtless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o at_o present_v and_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o vote_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o free_a the_o last_o take_v place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o last_o the_o heretic_n laugh_v and_o the_o catholic_n laugh_v and_o some_o of_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o heretic_n make_v pasquin_n upon_o the_o subject_n a_o subject_n indeed_o too_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o whole_a college_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o cardinal_n who_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n manifest_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o merit_n advance_v they_o to_o the_o cardinalitial_a dignity_n but_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o nephew_n and_o pronounce_v themselves_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o the_o nipotisme_n some_o few_o day_n past_a i_o have_v a_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v with_o a_o certain_a prelate_n or_o abbot_n of_o rome_n who_o among_o variety_n of_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conclavist_n to_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o last_o conclave_n of_o chigi_n ay_o out_o of_o my_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o my_o history_n which_o i_o be_v then_o a_o compile_n give_v thanks_o to_o heaven_n for_o so_o propitious_a a_o opportunity_n beseech_v the_o abbot_n very_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v inform_v i_o of_o some_o particular_n touch_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o abbot_n fetch_v a_o sigh_n at_o my_o request_n and_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n sir_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o least_o thing_n that_o prevail_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o crown_n if_o you_o know_v at_o what_o rate_n thing_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o conclave_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v use_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nipotisme_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o prince_n weary_a to_o see_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nephew_n prefer_v to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n will_v leave_v rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n who_o find_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n the_o prince_n give_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o interest_n will_v every_o one_o cry_v out_o without_o doubt_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la miser_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la aufert_fw-la a_o i_o villicationem_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o prince_n shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v that_o course_n their_o interest_n in_o the_o conclave_n will_v be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o if_o not_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v at_o least_o so_o little_a they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o themselves_o certain_o if_o thing_n be_v consider_v impartial_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o elective_a as_o it_o seem_v in_o appearance_n but_o hereditary_a to_o the_o nephew_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n be_v they_o which_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o will_v have_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v they_o but_o because_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n desire_v better_a proof_n i_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o conclave_n since_o paul_n the_o three_o render_v the_o reader_n so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v himself_o confess_v the_o papacy_n be_v now_o become_v hereditary_a to_o the_o nipotism_n of_o rome_n paul_n the_o three_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o a_o better_a life_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n 1549._o and_o his_o obsequy_n be_v perform_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 47._o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n the_o first_o for_o france_n govern_v by_o the_o cardinal_n guise_n the_o second_o for_o the_o emperor_n manage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o paul_n conduct_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n a_o young_a man_n but_o as_o well_o verse_v and_o experience_v in_o politic_a affair_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o age_n and_o something_o better_a among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o farnese_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o promote_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o mature_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v this_o faction_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o be_v court_v and_o caress_v by_o both_o the_o other_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o conclave_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o great_a all_o people_n acknowledge_v it_o impossible_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o conclave_n without_o his_o concurrence_n so_o that_o each_o of_o the_o two_o faction_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o can_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o side_n but_o because_o to_o oblige_v his_o creature_n the_o more_o to_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o aforesaid_a creature_n together_o farnese_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o french_a reâ—olved_v before_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o consuit_fw-la certain_a of_o his_o creature_n more_o judicious_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o advise_v he_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o solidity_n some_o of_o they_o declare_v
in_o little_a billet_n into_o a_o vase_n and_o in_o another_o he_o have_v as_o many_o chartel_n put_v sign_v with_o the_o alphabetical_a letter_n fasten_v as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o chamber_n and_o draw_v aâ—_n a_o venture_n the_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n one_o by_o one_o he_o draw_v likewise_o the_o letter_n for_o every_o one_o and_o then_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o chamber_n at_o this_o lottery_n there_o be_v always_o present_a some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n servant_n who_o immediate_o furnish_v and_o hang_v the_o same_o for_o their_o master_n with_o cloth_n so_o as_o they_o resemble_v a_o plain_a tent._n they_o furnish_v they_o with_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n carry_v in_o several_a utensil_n for_o the_o table_n and_o other_o necessary_n the_o rafter_n be_v cover_v with_o linen_n or_o the_o fair_a wollen-cloath_n with_o curtain_n of_o the_o same_o hang_n down_o the_o side_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o please_v so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v green_a and_o the_o rest_n purple_a but_o they_o have_v change_v the_o colour_n sometime_o and_o use_v red_a and_o white_a during_o the_o say_v nine_o day_n the_o cardinal_n do_v constant_o meet_v either_o at_o the_o chamberlain_n house_n or_o in_o the_o palace_n to_o deliberate_v on_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n and_o to_o the_o absolute_a governor_n use_v the_o same_o title_n of_o son_n and_o brother_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o do_v confirm_v and_o order_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o their_o swiss_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o the_o caporioni_fw-la or_o conservator_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n the_o three_o guard_n consist_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ecclesiastic_n at_o the_o four_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o conclave_n there_o be_v eight_o or_o ten_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a condition_n and_o quality_n these_o guard_n do_v not_o attend_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o swiss_n but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n alm_n be_v give_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o conclavist_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v with_o they_o after_o that_o every_o cardinal_n propose_v he_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o chamberlain_n propose_v such_o other_o as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o private_a vote_n by_o the_o whole_a college_n except_o the_o vestry-keeper_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o chamberlain_n give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n depute_v every_o day_n to_o superintend_v all_o the_o expense_n that_o be_v make_v as_o wellin_a the_o conclave_n and_o funeral_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o apostolic-chamber_n but_o with_o observation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o which_o prohibit_v the_o expense_n in_o rome_n to_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o crown_n and_o last_o to_o appoint_v when_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o vesper_n on_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o eleven_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o cardinal_n exhort_v his_o family_n to_o live_v pious_o and_o serve_v god_n those_o which_o can_v do_v say_v mass_n and_o then_o all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v repair_v to_o saint_n peter_n church_n where_o upon_o which_o altar_n the_o dean_n please_v he_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o cardinal_n who_o have_v not_o celebrate_v already_o do_v communicate_v there_o mass_n be_v end_v a_o prelate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chamberlain_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o admonish_v the_o father_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o affair_n they_o be_v go_v about_o after_o this_o be_v over_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o go_v into_o the_o conclave_n mass_n be_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o papal_a cross_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o go_v towards_o the_o conclave_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n go_v before_o after_o they_o the_o sing_a man_n sing_v the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o precedent_n cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o three_o the_o deacon_n all_o habit_v in_o purple_a and_o after_o they_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o court._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n say_v the_o prayer_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_n invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o their_o entrance_n be_v iâ—_n vesper_n time_n they_o meet_v in_o saint_n peter_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n as_o be_v say_v move_v according_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chamberlain_n the_o dean_n have_v do_v his_o prayer_n the_o chamberlain_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o notary_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n give_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a baron_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostolic_a palace_n and_o the_o sacred_a conclave_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v aggrieve_v by_o any_o body_n contrary_a to_o the_o pontifical_a bull_n the_o deputy_n at_o the_o four_o gate_n of_o the_o sacred_a conclave_n do_v swear_v the_o same_o and_o more_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o come_v near_o the_o say_a gate_n nor_o to_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o within_o nor_o to_o write_v or_o receive_v letter_n without_o express_a leave_n from_o the_o college_n that_o they_o shall_v search_v with_o all_o diligence_n what_o meat_n and_o provision_n be_v carry_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n or_o advice_n convey_v therein_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n their_o wine_n and_o their_o water_n be_v give_v in_o glass_n to_o prevent_v any_o juggle_n that_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v depart_v the_o conclave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o vestry-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o coadjutor_n two_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n a_o religious_a regular_n for_o confessor_n a_o chirurgeon_n two_o physician_n and_o a_o apothecary_n with_o two_o servant_n eight_o or_o nine_o person_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a conclave_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n every_o cardinal_n may_v have_v two_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o sick_a three_o provide_v it_o be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o each_o cardinal_n one_o year_n they_o must_v be_v no_o merchant_n no_o minister_n of_o prince_n none_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n or_o nephew_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n a_o prelate_n of_o worth_n and_o of_o part_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v within_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o cardinaals_n want_n nothing_o that_o be_v convenient_a and_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v ordain_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o all_o those_o be_v depart_v which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o conclave_n the_o person_n depute_v shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o gate_n and_o the_o four_o which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v lock_v with_o four_o key_n and_o so_o remain_v fortify_v with_o four_o lock_n have_v in_o the_o middle_n a_o little_a window_n or_o a_o wheel_n as_o the_o chamberlain_n please_v two_o of_o the_o key_n be_v keep_v without_o one_o for_o the_o gate_n another_o for_o the_o window_n and_o the_o other_o two_o within_o for_o the_o same_o those_z within_z be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n
infest_a successive_o with_o the_o plague_n famine_n inundation_n war_n and_o the_o disbursement_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o venetian_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v total_o exhaust_v the_o apostolical_a treasury_n on_o the_o 23th_o the_o sacred_a college_n meet_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o celebrate_v the_o first_o obsequy_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n after_o this_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o say_a church_n they_o hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o state_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a republic_n in_o which_o all_o office_n be_v renounce_v and_o afterward_o confirm_v as_o particular_o the_o charge_n of_o general_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o don_n mario_n to_o prevent_v dissension_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n monsignor_n borromei_n be_v confirm_v governor_n of_o rome_n likewise_o and_o with_o much_o more_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o justice_n wherewith_o he_o have_v always_o execute_v his_o office_n as_o a_o gentleman_n and_o as_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v report_v the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v hold_v not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o vatican_n by_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n quirinal_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o rome_n where_o his_o holiness_n die_v though_o not_o for_o that_o consideration_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vatican_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a air_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a build_n of_o the_o portico_n this_o point_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o say_v first_o congregation_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v make_v there_o be_v only_o 14._o vote_n for_o the_o vatican_n and_o all_o the_o other_o about_o 40._o there_o be_v above_o 50._o present_n for_o the_o quirinal_n but_o cardinal_n barbarino_n have_v make_v a_o courageous_a speech_n as_o he_o be_v dean_n remonstrate_v in_o several_a head_n the_o convenience_n of_o hold_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o vatican_n for_o its_o vicinity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o its_o immense_a capacity_n as_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o 5500_o several_a room_n great_a and_o small_a with_o 13000_o door_n and_o window_n with_o large_a and_o pleasant_a court_n garden_n and_o fountain_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o have_v a_o new_a scrutiny_n upon_o which_o three_o cardinal_n be_v depute_v to_o take_v some_o architect_n along_o with_o they_o and_o survey_v the_o straightness_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o quirinal_n which_o order_n be_v immediate_o observe_v the_o architect_n report_v that_o beside_o the_o insufferable_a straightness_n of_o the_o quirinal_n it_o will_v cost_v 5000_o crown_n more_o to_o be_v there_o than_o in_o the_o vatican_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o discredit_v a_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o prepare_v during_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n to_o induce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o hold_v the_o conclave_n in_o the_o quirinal_n palace_n and_o not_o in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o follow_v daily_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a vestry_n there_o be_v notice_n take_v of_o a_o great_a silence_n and_o modesty_n in_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v easy_o perplex_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v they_o bold_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v from_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o venice_n in_o the_o second_o congregation_n make_v their_o usual_a oration_n as_o formulary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n and_o republic_n entreat_v the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n to_o create_v some_o most_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o universal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v any_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o like_a office_n be_v perform_v the_o thursday_n follow_v by_o the_o catholic_n ambassador_n who_o appear_v likewise_o with_o a_o considerable_a train_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_a congregation_n monsignor_n casanate_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v likewise_o that_o no_o cardinal_n for_o the_o future_a do_v admit_v any_o person_n to_o sit_v by_o his_o side_n in_o the_o coach_n though_o honour_v with_o the_o prelacy_n or_o any_o other_o charge_n as_o also_o that_o no_o cardinal_n shall_v stop_v his_o coach_n to_o any_o body_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_n only_o during_o the_o 9_o day_n devote_v to_o the_o obsequy_n the_o cardinais_n visit_v one_o another_o incessant_o after_o dinner_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n visit_v they_o much_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o several_a practice_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o cardinal_n to_o stand_v firm_a to_o their_o promise_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v several_a discourse_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v concern_v the_o papable_a person_n write_v according_a to_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o author_n with_o obloquy_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v prostitute_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n show_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o corsi_n soldier_n which_o happen_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n to_o christendom_n and_o so_o much_o disturbance_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o crequy_n ambassador_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o revenge_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n remain_v too_o fresh_a in_o the_o pyramede_n erect_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o very_a quarter_n of_o the_o corsi_n soldier_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o cardinal_n chigi_n to_o pacify_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o appease_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o umbrage_n of_o malevolence_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n by_o concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o some_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v approve_v for_o several_a day_n reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o no_o small_a hope_n though_o ambiguous_a give_v to_o the_o french_a who_o believe_v themselves_o sure_a because_o farnese_n be_v the_o man_n they_o pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o chigi_n it_o seem_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o gratify_v france_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o testimony_n of_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inducement_n that_o prevail_v with_o farnese_n to_o embark_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o to_o court_v several_a of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o squadrone_fw-it volante_fw-la to_o make_v up_o his_o complete_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o indeed_o he_o reckon_v upon_o more_o than_o 20_o of_o chigi_n creature_n of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a about_o eight_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o french_a about_z 14_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o a_o party_n in_o the_o fly_a squadron_n which_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o these_o he_o think_v the_o papacy_n as_o certain_o in_o his_o house_n as_o i_o believe_v the_o pen_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o he_o try_v in_o his_o chamber_n to_o make_v papal_a cross_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n chigi_n have_v consider_v of_o his_o affair_n better_a he_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o eternal_a prejudice_n and_o disgust_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v best_a to_o tack_n about_o as_o nimble_o as_o he_o can_v lest_o he_o shall_v disturb_v or_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o think_v as_o sure_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o farnese_n do_v the_o papacy_n but_o they_o at_o last_o understand_v better_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o court_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o rome_n chigi_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o
ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o give_v audience_n eight_o day_n before_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n as_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi medici_n it_o be_v a_o protection_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o advantage_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o new_a cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n which_o will_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o next_o pope_n upon_o which_o score_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o every_o body_n that_o cardinal_n chigi_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o temporize_v so_o that_o upon_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o papacy_n fall_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o crown_n after_o the_o usual_a exsequy_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o a_o funeral_n oration_n recite_v on_o thursday_n morning_n the_o second_o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o recite_v a_o exhortatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o religious_a pope_n they_o march_v in_o procession_n towards_o the_o conclave_n the_o sing_a man_n before_o they_o singing_z veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la which_o be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v than_o former_o not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o lodge_n of_o benediction_n but_o because_o they_o have_v furnish_v some_o of_o their_o cell_n very_o neat_o with_o silk_n leave_v the_o top_n open_a to_o the_o sky_n which_o they_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v with_o cord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o season_n require_v the_o whole_a day_n long_o free_a entrance_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o body_n especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o crown_n who_o visit_v all_o the_o cardinal_n one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o perform_v the_o same_o compliment_n each_o of_o they_o as_o his_o affection_n incline_v he_o farnese_n and_o rospigliosi_fw-la be_v the_o most_o regard_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelate_n many_o of_o which_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o pope_n never_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o cardinal_n see_v in_o any_o conclave_n before_o above_o seventy_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n francisco_n barbarino_n ginetti_n harrach_n anthonio_n barbarino_n pallotta_n brancaccio_n carpegna_n durazzo_n gabrielli_n orsini_n este_n facchinetti_n grimaldi_n rossetti_n romanini_n all_o of_o they_o creature_n of_o vrban_a the_o 8_o cibo_fw-la sforza_n odescalco_n raggi_n maldachini_n gondi_n homodei_n ottoboni_n imperiale_n borromei_n hassia_n carlo_n barbarino_n spada_n albici_n aquaviva_fw-la pio_n gualtieri_n azzolini_n creature_n of_o innocent_a the_o 10_o chigi_n rospigliosi_fw-it bonvisi_fw-la elci_n farnese_n bichi_n vechiarelli_n franzoni_n vidoni_n barbarigo_n mancini_n boncompagni_n bonelli_n piccolomini_n caraffa_n celsi_fw-la savelli_n litta_n corsini_n paluzzi_n rasponi_n conti_n nini_z roberti_n spinola_n caraccioli_n delfini_fw-la vandomo_n create_v by_o alexander_n the_o seven_o the_o cardinal_n aragon_z and_o moncada_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n when_o the_o weather_n be_v so_o hot_a beside_o arragon_n can_v not_o leave_v that_o court_n be_v chief_a minister_n there_o the_o new_a cardinal_n visconte_n send_v word_n likewise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o apostolical_a nuntio_n there_o and_o that_o court_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o auditor_n either_o as_o nuntio_n or_o envoy_n upon_o which_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n dispatch_v a_o express_a to_o hasten_v his_o come_n desire_v the_o minister_n of_o spain_n to_o adjust_a the_o difference_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o auditor_n as_o a_o envoy_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o salsburg_n write_v word_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o conclave_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o leave_v this_o advice_n be_v not_o over_o welcome_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n ambassador_n who_o send_v a_o courier_n on_o purpose_n to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dismiss_v he_o but_o all_o this_o importunity_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v the_o french_a believe_v the_o spanish_a faction_n be_v too_o timorous_a and_o by_o consequence_n weak_a bandinelli_n and_o pallavicino_n be_v absent_a and_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v present_a afterward_o for_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o infirm_a they_o die_v within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n leave_v the_o conclave_n possess_v either_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n or_o folly_n pallavicino_n die_v so_o poor_a there_o be_v not_o enough_o find_v in_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o funeral_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o chigi_n even_o after_o his_o death_n who_o eminence_n send_v a_o 1000_o crown_n to_o effect_v it_o there_o be_v two_o other_o cardinal_n likewise_o who_o be_v absent_a ludovisio_n and_o donghi_n both_o of_o they_o indispose_v and_o force_v to_o stay_v away_o to_o perfect_v their_o cure_n however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o two_o three_o of_o the_o vote_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v 41_o at_o the_o least_o and_o of_o that_o number_n only_o which_o enter_v the_o conclave_n the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o towards_o the_o evening_n there_o happen_v a_o fray_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o the_o halberdier_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n about_o their_o post_n the_o last_o of_o which_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o the_o marshal_n soldier_n break_v into_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n kitchen_n and_o take_v away_o a_o good_a prize_n of_o silver_n plate_n but_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o long_o for_o they_o be_v take_v a_o while_n after_o and_o process_n of_o death_n order_v to_o be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o theft_n as_o for_o the_o fright_n and_o confusion_n they_o occasion_v in_o the_o conclave_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n negotiate_v private_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o produce_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o indifference_n either_o to_o one_o person_n or_o other_o his_o ambassador_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n press_v and_o exaggerate_v that_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o unintere_v pope_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v have_v all_o to_o themselves_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n receive_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v have_v do_v from_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n observe_v some_o of_o they_o totter_v and_o uncertain_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o exclude_v or_o include_v any_o body_n he_o only_o charge_v they_o to_o temporize_v and_o protract_v till_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o spain_n but_o to_o cardinal_n sforza_n he_o declare_v himself_o more_o free_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o tell_v he_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o election_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o person_n rospigliosi_fw-it or_o farnese_n who_o be_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v pope_n into_o the_o conclave_n about_o 5_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o immediate_o the_o cardinal_n chamberlain_n accompany_v with_o two_o other_o go_v about_o visit_v all_o place_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n stay_v private_o behind_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o college_n after_o which_o the_o usual_a oath_n be_v give_v and_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o congregation_n among_o themselves_o several_a law_n be_v establish_v every_o one_o promise_v to_o observe_v they_o if_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n they_o have_v very_o strong_a debate_n among_o themselves_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sing_v the_o cardinal_n receive_v all_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o accustom_a order_n they_o begin_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n and_o here_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o